Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Last word (Letters)

2012-02-14T18:49:57Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"final word"|"final words"|"last word"|"last words"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Dec11}}
{{last|14Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Last Word|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaSanFrancisco10February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now forget what has been done in the past. Do it now businesslike. Mr. Taylor's lawyer has agreed to accept $105,000 cash for the house "as is" and Mr. Payne has agreed to pay the same secured from Pittsburgh. Let this understanding be completed within 1st of March 1967 and close the chapter. I think this is my last word in this connection. You are all grown up boys and you use your discretion and you can now complete the transaction without prolonging it indefinitely. If, however, we are not able to purchase a house it does not mean closing our activity at 26 Second avenue. So there is no question of packing up and come to S.F.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaDelhi4October1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="164" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Your note along with Rayarama's is in hand and I am so glad to read it. Yes wait for the final decision of MacMillan & Co. & I quite agree with you. If they take up our work it will be very very good so let us wait for it. So you need not send manuscript until you hear final word from MacMillan. I am glad to learn that Kirtanananda Swami is now in N.Y. & that he looks very nice in midst of his glowing God-brothers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi6October1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Manuscripts you can hold on till my arrival or next letter in this connection. The thing is that there is regular negotiation with M/s MacMillan Co for taking up the publication. Brahmananda in his recent letter has informed that the sanction is awaiting the President's signature. So let us wait a few days more for the final word.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniNavadvipa29October1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have already arranged for going back to your country & I have secured a visitors visa & the passage money is also deposited with the travel agent, so the only thing is that Mukunda is trying to get my permanent visa & I am waiting for his final word in this connection. I thank you very much for your proposal that I shall stay at L.A. & you will arrange for all my comforts. I am looking forward for the opportunity. From India I shall first go to San Francisco & then to your place. Hope you are well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles25February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="86" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should preach clearly that our Krsna Consciousness movement is surely on the basis of Bhagavad-gita as it is. Any other movement which does not tally with the principles of Bhagavad-gita as it is, is considered by us as unauthorized. All these so-called yogic or other spiritualist movements in this country imported from India are all against the principles of Bhagavad-gita. It is our movement only which strictly follows the principles of the Bhagavad-gita, under the guidance of the authorities or acaryas in disciplic succession from Lord Caitanya who practically demonstrated in life and practice the principles of Bhagavad-gita. The last word in the Bhagavad-gita is to surrender unto Krsna and Lord Caitanya taught us to surrender unto Krsna. His transcendental movement of chanting the Holy name of Krsna and Rama is the sublime movement, not only at the present age, but for all the time past, present and future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSeattle17October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="378" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One is satisfied with income which can simply maintain his body and soul together and he is no more interested to increase the bank balance unnecessarily for sense gratification. The defect of the modern civilization that everyone is earning money undoubtedly in large volumes, but he does not know how to spend. He is spending simply for sense gratification and the last word of sense gratification is sex, therefore all money is being spent up for intoxication and sexual life, nudey dance, nudey theater, in so many ways. That means they are spoiling their human source of energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco2April1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="223" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that you are trying to work out things with Hayagriva. I have advised him that he may come also as co-editor. In your previous letter you wanted that the final words in the management of Back To Godhead will rest on one person, either on you or on Hayagriva. I think that for management it is better to have two heads than one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraNewVrindaban12June1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have already spoken about George Harrison, about his leaning towards Krishna Consciousness, and I understand they are anxious for some peace movement in the world. So when I go there, and if these interested young men talk with me, I think something very important may come by our mutual cooperation. So in your next letter as indicated in your letter under reply, I shall expect your final word as to when you like me to start for London. Accordingly I shall make my plan, but your decision must be informed to me not later than the 25th of June.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaTittenhurst15October1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="613" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Isopanisad says that such persons who accept Brahman or Paramatma as the final word of God-realization will be "still more" condemned. This is because they are offenders of God and are very stubborn to accept the Supreme Personality. If one refuses to progress to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then he is sure to fall down again into darkness. The worshippers of the demigods at least have fear of some higher personality, and that may eventually develop into fear of the Supreme Personality. But the impersonalists think that everything is Brahma, everyone is God, therefore they can do whatever they want; and that is a still more dangerous position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaBombay9November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="645" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the scientists, they will always find something new because their knowledge is not yet standardized. They will go on making new discoveries, on account of their imperfect knowledge. The modern scientists despite their experience of imperfectness, they take everything that they find out as the last word of perfection. Again they find out something which they find out as a further improvement and so they have to adjust everything new. They do not know that the senses are imperfect so any advancement of knowledge with imperfect senses must always remain imperfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that you are very serious to become a devotee of Krsna, and that your Christian background has led you to Krsna Consciousness. Actually there is no difference or contradiction between Christian religion and Krsna Consciousness movement, and because the science of devotional service is absolute, just like 2+2=4 in any country of the world, therefore we say it is nonsectarian and open for everyone. But one thing is, Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita mam ekam, "unto Me", so why we should divide our attention to others? "Sarva dharman paritajya, mam ekam saranam vraja:" just give up all varieties of religious dharmas and surrender unto Me, that is Krsna's final word. So if you want to make progress in Krsna Consciousness, do not divert your attention unnecessarily to other, "mam ekam," only unto Me, otherwise your spiritual life will not be very progressive.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Endowed (Letters)

2012-02-14T17:59:39Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"endow"|"endowed"|"endower"|"endowing"|"endowment"|"endowments"|"endows"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Dec11}}
{{last|14Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Endowed|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSardarPatelCalcutta28February1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="4" link="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949" link_text="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949|Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">1. In the midst of his multifarious duties, Gandhiji never missed to attend to his randhun kirtana meeting. This is one of the soundest method for the culture of devotion to God. In the opinion of Srimad-Bhagavatam, one who is imbibed with the devotion of Godhead is also endowed with all the good qualities of the gods. But one who is not a devotee of Godhead, has not any value for his good qualities because he utilizes his so called good qualities for ulterior purposes. As such the easy way to raise the moral standard of people in general, is to make this sankirtana movement more popular all over the world by philosophical discourses based on reasoning and moral and ethical codes. The Vaisnava acaryas especially Lord Caitanya and his six Gosvami disciples give us ample opportunity and scope for this work. Lord Caitanya first inaugurated the sankirtana or randhun movement and the later Gosvamis supported it by scholarly philosophical synthesis. The six sandarbhas by Srila Jiva Goswami are marvelous in this respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaAllstonMass23May1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As a matter of recognition I am giving the second endowment of initiation, namely the sacred thread to those who are chanting 16 rounds regularly, and have followed the four principles of restrictions may be awarded this sacred thread. The first batch of six disciples are already given. When I return to San Francisco I shall offer the same sacred thread to some of you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacisutaMontreal17June1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question, ("In Srimad-Bhagavatam, chap. 9, text 1, 'Suta Goswami said, thus being afraid of the act of killing the subjects in the battlefield of Kuruksetra, Maharaja Yudhisthira went to that place of massacre where Bhismadeva.. was lying on a bed of arrows for passing away. Bhismadeva.. was endowed with the power of leaving his material body at his will and his lying down on a bed of arrows was his own choice.' Did Bhismadeva.. get wounded by arrows at the battle of Kuruksetra, or did he simply chose to leave his mortal body and thus lay down for passing on a bed of arrows") Bhismadeva.. was surely wounded by the arrows of Arjuna. But wounding is not always the cause of death. In our own practical experience we know that many soldiers become wounded in battlefield, sometimes very severely, but still one is not dead—he recovers in the hospital. So Bhismadeva.. was certainly such severely wounded, but that was not the cause of his death. He preferred to lie down on the bed of arrows and all Pandavas and Krishna arrived there to see his passing away. So his passing away was just on his own will—that was the benediction given by his father. In the battlefield Bhismadeva.. also wounded very severely Krishna. He was a great devotee of Krishna. And Lord Krishna accepted those arrows piercing His body as if somebody is worshiping with soft rose flowers. That is Krishna's transcendental body. But those who are materialists, they are cheated by Krishna that He is wounded. The materialists will think that Krishna was wounded, but one who knows what is Krishna, knows also that He is worshiped by the arrows. So in the battlefield, neither Krishna was wounded, neither Bhismadeva.. died due to the injuries out of the wounds. He decided to pass away at that time, therefore he died. These things will be more and more clear when you understand Krishna by revelation. I think if you make progress in your present attitude, you shall soon know all these intricacies of spiritual and material living conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaMontreal7July1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="226" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings, and offer the same to Srimati Nandarani, and to your daughter. I hope you are all well in Krishna Consciousness. And I am so glad to learn that Krishna is endowing you with more and more intelligence in the matter of understanding Krishna Consciousness. Krishna is very kind and any sincere devotee is always taken care of by His Lordship in all respects.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniMontreal9July1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, the picture which you sent to Montreal is well-received here, and everyone is speaking highly of your painting capacity and I am so pleased to see the picture. And you have improved very much in your painting capacity also by serving Krishna so faithfully by the talent which Krishna has endowed you with.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamaLosAngeles23February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="121" link="Letter to Syama -- Los Angeles 23 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syama -- Los Angeles 23 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syama -- Los Angeles 23 February, 1970|Letter to Syama -- Los Angeles 23 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Women are by nature endowed with many artistic tendencies, and from the Vedic age we find that high grade women and girls were highly qualified in sixty-four arts. Srimati Radharani was fully qualified in those arts, and therefore, by Her super-excellent transcendental qualities, she could charm Krsna who is the charmer of the three worlds. One of the Principle Gopis was Syama dasi, and you are supposed to follow the footsteps of Syama dasi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles16April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge reciept of your letter dated 6th April, 1970, and the information therein are all very encouraging. It appears that under your management everything is going on systematically. So by the grace of Krsna both your wife and yourself are endowed with great responsibility. Kindly manage things very intelligently and always feel yourself completely dependent on Krsna's protection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles25April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="265" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions about how and from where did the conditioned souls fall, your first question if someone has a relationship with Lord Krsna on Krsnaloka, does he ever fall down? The souls are endowed with minute independence as part of their nature and this minute independence may be utilized rightly or wrongly at any time, so there is always the chance of falling down by misuse of one's independence. But those who are firmly fixed up in devotional service to Krsna are making proper use of their independence and so they do not fall down.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSecretarytoMinisterofEducationandCultureLosAngeles7June1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="302" link="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972|Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Besides this human welfare activity for communal sharing of the material necessities of life, there is an ancient Vedic program for simultaneously raising the whole society to the highest perfection of spiritual consciousness. We are, like you, the good public leaders of your nation, interested in material improvement, but also there must be spiritual improvement as well. It is not that I should be concerned only that my wife and sons eat and get satisfaction, but I must be concerned for the ultimate well-being of everyone. By nature, everyone is endowed with individual tastes and preferences, therefore what satisfies one many may not satisfy another, so there will always be some dissatisfaction and discrepancies of all sorts. Therefore, if we try to satisfy everyone's well-being on the material platform, we shall never find the end of it, and we shall be frustrated in our attempts, and there will be protest, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaGeneva31May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974|Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears there is good chance we may get permission for our men to enter Jagannatha Puri temple if we can present the right documents. My idea is that you present the enclosed statement proving our men are bona fide Hindus to Swami Cinmayananda who you say is sympathetic to us on this point. Have him copy this statement on his own letterhead and sign it. In addition, take a similar signed certificate from Mr. Sujya Narayana Rajooa who is the Endowment minister of Andra Pradesh and who came to receive us at Tirumala. I think with signed statements from these two this will be enough and that we do not have to get the government sanction. So if you can take these statements from these two men it will be an important achievement for our society. Try for it in earnest and Krsna will help you.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Tennis

2012-02-07T18:26:52Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"tennis"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Dec11}}
{{last|07Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=1|Con=5|Let=0}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Tennis|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32035_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="798" link="SB 3.20.35" link_text="SB 3.20.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.20.35|SB 3.20.35, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whosoever you may be, O beautiful girl, we are fortunate in being able to see you. While playing with a ball, you have agitated the minds of all onlookers.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Demons arrange many kinds of performances to see the glaring beauty of a beautiful woman. Here it is stated that they saw the girl playing with a ball. Sometimes the demoniac arrange for so-called sports, like tennis, with the opposite sex. The purpose of such sporting is to see the bodily construction of the beautiful girl and enjoy a subtle sex mentality. This demoniac sex mentality of material enjoyment is sometimes encouraged by so-called yogīs who encourage the public to enjoy sex life in different varieties and at the same time advertise that if one meditates on a certain manufactured mantra one can become God within six months. The public wants to be cheated, and Kṛṣṇa therefore creates such cheaters to misrepresent and delude. These so-called yogīs are actually enjoyers of the world garbed as yogīs. Bhagavad-gītā, however, recommends that if one wants to enjoy life, then it cannot be with these gross senses. A patient is advised by the experienced physician to refrain from ordinary enjoyment while in the diseased condition. A diseased person cannot enjoy anything; he has to restrain his enjoyment in order to get rid of the disease. Similarly, our material condition is a diseased condition. If one wants to enjoy real sense enjoyment, then one must get free of the entanglement of material existence. In spiritual life we can enjoy sense enjoyment which has no end. The difference between material and spiritual enjoyment is that material enjoyment is limited. Even if a man engages in material sex enjoyment, he cannot enjoy it for long. But when the sex enjoyment is given up, then one can enter spiritual life, which is unending. In the Bhāgavatam (5.5.1) it is stated that brahma-saukhya, spiritual happiness, is ananta, unending. Foolish creatures are enamored by the beauty of matter and think that the enjoyment it offers is real, but actually that is not real enjoyment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB90_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also said that Kṛṣṇa lived in Dvārakā as the husband of the goddess of fortune. Queen Rukmiṇī is the goddess of fortune, and all the other queens are her expansions. So Kṛṣṇa, the chief of the Vṛṣṇi dynasty, enjoyed with the goddess of fortune in full opulence. The queens of Kṛṣṇa are described as permanently youthful and beautiful. Although Kṛṣṇa had grandchildren and great-grandchildren, neither Kṛṣṇa nor His queens looked older than sixteen or twenty years of age. The young queens were so beautiful that when they moved they appeared like lightning moving in the sky. They were always dressed with excellent ornaments and garments and were always engaged in sportive activities like dancing, singing or playing ball on the roofs of the palaces. The dancing and tennis playing of girls in the material world</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11443NewYorkApril71973New2003_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="286" link="Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 (New-2003)" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 ">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 (New-2003)|Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 ]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is the better engagement: to come before Rādhā Kṛṣṇa and glorify the Lord. Try to understand our relationship. This is our real, real business, but nobody is interested in the real business. They are interested in superfluous engagement whole day work in the office, then come here, go to the club, go to the football club, tennis club. In this way they have invented simply how to waste valuable life of tis human form. They have invented. They have no sense that how this life should be utilized for stopping this, I mean to say, prime problem, janma-mṛtyu-jarā. They do not know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAtCheviotHillsGolfCourseMay131973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="27" link="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (About tennis players) How people are kept into ignorance. Life is so valuable, and they are wasting time in that way. Life is valuable, how life should be utilized, what is the object of life—they do not know anything.</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Without knowing that the soul is eternal, everybody would be acting like this.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is... Bodily concept of life means animal life. The animal does not know. Sa eva go-kharaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]). Go-kharaḥ. Go means cows, and kharaḥ means ass. One who is in the, under bodily concept of life, he is no better than animals. So when the animal talks of knowledge, an intelligent man laughs. That is our position. The animals, they are talking of knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember51973LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="90" link="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 5, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sudāmā: I don't ever want to stop preaching.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Well, preaching, you cannot manufacture preaching. You must do preaching according to the principles ordered by your spiritual master. You cannot manufacture your own way of preaching. That is required. There must be some leader. Under the leadership. Yasya prasādād bhagavat... Why it is said? Everywhere, in the office, there is some immediate boss. So you have to please him. That is service. Suppose in office, in a department there is office superintendent. And if you do in your own way, "Yes, I'm doing my business," and the office superintendent is not pleased, do you think that kind of service is nice? No. Similarly, we have got, everywhere we have got immediate boss. So we must work. That is systematic. If everyone manufactures, invents his own way of life, then there must be chaos.</p>
<p>Sudāmā: Yeah, that's true.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Now we are world organization. There is spiritual side, and there is material side also. That is not material side. That is also spiritual side, means systematic management. Otherwise how it will be done? Just like Gaurasundara sold the house, and there is no trace of the money. What is this? He did not ask him, anyone. He sold the house, and where is the money, there is no trace. (break) Ah, Hare Kṛṣṇa. What is that badge? Tennis?</p>
<p>Devotee: It's not a badge. It's the only sweater I...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, that's nice. Yesterday I received one letter from Rūpānuga Mahārāja. He's preaching very nice. Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary31974LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Morning Walk -- January 3, 1974, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 3, 1974, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 3, 1974, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- January 3, 1974, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gurukṛpā: It was very spectacular. Something like twenty miles.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Twenty miles?</p>
<p>Yaśodānandana: Maybe at least fifty, sixty miles the four, five first flashes, very big. Let's see. From this tree all the way to the end of this tennis court, all over the sky. Big white flashings. Like big huge incredible lightning. Then afterwards it decreased, and then regularly, every thirty, forty-five seconds, there was big lightning. Not lightning, big flashes. Very uncommon.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: The scientists say that it's eighty-three million miles long...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Eh?</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: The scientists, they say that it's 83 million miles long, the comet.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: 83 miles?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary51974LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prajāpati: You want us to be drunkards on the holy name, and be like those...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. There is eight kinds of transcendental transformation... (pause) (devotees chant japa) (break)</p>
<p>Prajāpati: ...foolish play tennis, and the lazy foolish they play golf. (Prabhupāda laughs) (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...less dangerous than the active foolish.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune301975Denver_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="118" link="Morning Walk -- June 30, 1975, Denver" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 30, 1975, Denver">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 30, 1975, Denver|Morning Walk -- June 30, 1975, Denver]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: (break) In Dvārakā, did Kṛṣṇa's queens play tennis?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is the use of playing tennis? There is mention that Dvārakā they were playing ball on the roof of the palace, the queens. Maybe tennis also there. (break) ...playing this there, on the roof. Kind of exercise for the woman, queens.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): Only for the women?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. No men.</p>
<p>Devotee (2): Kṛṣṇa and His friends would play sometimes, catch with fruits in the forest?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Fruits?</p>
<p>Devotee (3): Bael fruits.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. They are playing in so many ways.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Ripe (Other Books)

2012-02-02T16:46:01Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"ripe"|"ripen"|"ripened"|"ripening"|"ripens"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Dec11}}
{{last|02Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=10|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:ripe|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD12_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="77" link="NOD 12" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 12|Nectar of Devotion 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the desire tree of Vedic wisdom. Veda itself means "the aggregate of knowledge." And whatever knowledge is required for human society is perfectly presented in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. There are different branches of knowledge in the Vedic writings, including sociology, politics, medicine and military art. All these and other branches of knowledge are perfectly described in the Vedas. So, as far as spiritual knowledge is concerned, that is also perfectly described there, and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is considered to be the ripened fruit of this desire-fulfilling tree of the Vedas. A tree is honored by the production of its fruit. For example, a mango tree is considered very valuable because it produces the king of all fruits, the mango. When the mango fruit becomes ripened it is the greatest gift of that tree, and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is similarly held to be the ripened fruit of the Vedic tree. And as ripened fruit becomes more relishable when first touched by the beak of a parrot, or śuka, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam has become more relishable by being delivered through the transcendental mouth of Śukadeva Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD12_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="77" link="NOD 12" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 12|Nectar of Devotion 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam should be received in disciplic succession without any breakage. When a ripened fruit comes from the upper part of the tree onto the ground by the process of being handed down from a higher branch to a lower branch by persons in the tree, the fruit does not break. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, when received in the paramparā system, or disciplic succession, will likewise remain unbroken. It is stated in Bhagavad-gītā that the disciplic succession, or paramparā, is the way of receiving transcendental knowledge. Such knowledge must come down through the disciplic succession, through authorized persons who know the real purpose of the śāstra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A naturalist can see the general course of material nature simply by studying a piece of fruit. A small fruit develops from a flower, grows, stays for some time on a branch, becomes full-grown, ripens, then begins to dwindle daily until it finally falls from the tree and commences to decompose into the earth and at last mingles with the earth, leaving behind its seed which in its turn grows to become a tree and produces many fruits in time, which will all meet the same fate, and so on and so on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB15_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Kṛṣṇa was thus engaged in His transcendental pastimes, exhibiting His internal potency in the company of the supermost fortunate cowherd boys, there occurred another chance for Him to exhibit the superhuman powers of Godhead. His most intimate friends Śrīdāmā, Subala and Stoka Kṛṣṇa addressed Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma with great love and affection thus: “Dear Balarāma, You are very powerful; Your arms are very strong. Dear Kṛṣṇa, You are very expert in killing all kinds of disturbing demons. Will You kindly note that just near this place there is a big forest of the name Tālavana? This forest is full of palm trees, and all the trees are filled with fruits. Some have fallen down, and some are very ripe even in the trees. It is a very nice place, but because of a great demon, Dhenukāsura, it is very difficult to go there. No one can reach the trees to collect the fruits.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB15_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa were thus petitioned by Their intimate friends, They were inclined to please them, and with smiling faces They proceeded toward the forest, surrounded by all Their friends. Immediately upon entering the Tālavana, Balarāma began to yank the trees with His arms, exhibiting the strength of an elephant. Because of this jerking, all the ripe fruits fell down on the ground. Upon hearing the sound of the falling fruits, the demon Dhenukāsura, who was living there in the form of an ass, approached with great force, shaking the whole field so that all the trees moved as if there were an earthquake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vṛndāvana forest improved from the rains and was replete with ripened dates, mangoes, blackberries and other fruits. Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, along with His boyfriends and Lord Balarāma, entered the forest to enjoy the new seasonal atmosphere. The cows, being fed by new grasses, became very healthy, and their milk bags were all very full. When Lord Kṛṣṇa called them by name, they immediately came to Him out of affection, and in their joyful condition the milk flowed from their bags. Lord Kṛṣṇa was very much pleased when passing through the Vṛndāvana forest by the site of Govardhana Hill. On the bank of the Yamunā He saw all the trees decorated with beehives pouring honey. There were many waterfalls on Govardhana Hill, and their flowing made a nice sound. Kṛṣṇa heard them as He looked into the caves of the hill. When the rainy season was not ended completely but was gradually turning to autumn, sometimes, especially when there was rainfall within the forest, Kṛṣṇa and His companions would sit under a tree or within the caves of Govardhana Hill and enjoy eating the ripened fruits and talking with great pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During autumn, the fields become filled with ripened grain. At that time, the people become happy over the harvest and observe various ceremonies, such as Navānna, the offering of new grain to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The new grain is first offered to the Deities in various temples, and all are invited to take sweet rice made with this new grain. There are other religious ceremonies and methods of worship, particularly in Bengal, where the greatest of all such ceremonies is held, called Durgā-pūjā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the Vedic scriptures, including the Purāṇas, the Vedas, the Upaniṣads and the Vedānta-sūtra, teach the living entities how to attain the stage of rasa. The Bhāgavatam also says that the statements in the Mahā-Purāṇa (Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam) constitute the essence (rasa) of all Vedic literature. Nigama-kalpa-taror galitaṁ phalam: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.3|SB 1.1.3]]) the Bhāgavatam is the essence of the ripened fruit of the tree of the Vedic literature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When knowledge of the Gītā spreads, then everyone will easily be able to attain the platform of yoga. And as the pure devotees of the Lord become successful in their efforts to use their spiritual intelligence in the Lord's service, then the science of love of God taught by Lord Caitanya, the most magnanimous incarnation of Godhead, will be distributed everywhere. Judging from all the symptoms, the time is now ripe. Indians should now take shelter of their saintly preceptors, the pure devotees, and unitedly propagate the glorification of Kṛṣṇa via the medium of the Bhagavad-gītā. In this way the world will become prosperous and perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB37_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="38" link="LOB 37" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 37|Light of the Bhagavata 37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Too much of an external view of the world gives rise to an overly large-scale and difficult type of industry and trade, known as ugra-karma. The word ugra means "hard" or "difficult," and karma means "task." The development of hard and difficult industrial undertakings always hinders the progressive cultivation of the human spirit. Asuric leaders of society never retire from such lustful undertakings unless killed by the laws of nature. For them there is no question of retirement or of cultivating the human spirit. But men in the mode of goodness have an introspective mind, and after a regulative struggle for existence they retire at a ripe old age and engage their time in cultivating the human spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gujarat (Books)

2012-02-02T16:16:35Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Gujarat"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Dec11}}
{{last|02Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=2|OB=4|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Gujarat|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1103435_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="397" link="SB 1.10.34-35" link_text="SB 1.10.34-35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.34-35|SB 1.10.34-35, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Śaunaka, the Lord then proceeded towards Kurujāṅgala, Pāñcālā, Śūrasenā, the land on the bank of the River Yamunā, Brahmāvarta, Kurukṣetra, Matsyā, Sārasvatā, the province of the desert and the land of scanty water. After crossing these provinces He gradually reached the Sauvīra and Ābhīra provinces, then west of these, reached Dvārakā at last.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The provinces passed over by the Lord in those days were differently named, but the direction given is sufficient to indicate that He traveled through Delhi, Punjab, Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Saurastra and Gujarat and at last reached His home province at Dvārakā. We do not gain any profit simply by researching the analogous provinces of those days up to now, but it appears that the desert of Rajasthan and the provinces of scanty water like Madhya Pradesh were present even five thousand years ago. The theory of soil experts that the desert developed in recent years is not supported by the statements of Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya762_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1315" link="CC Madhya 7.62" link_text="CC Madhya 7.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.62|CC Madhya 7.62, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the town of Vidyānagara, on the bank of the Godāvarī, there is a responsible government officer named Rāmānanda Rāya.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In the Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya, Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura states that Vidyānagara is today known as Porbandar. There is another Porbandar in western India, in the province of Gujarat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18134_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4143" link="CC Madhya 18.134" link_text="CC Madhya 18.134">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.134|CC Madhya 18.134, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the morning they would come to Akrūra-tīrtha and cook food. After offering it to the śālagrāma-śilā, they offered it to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>There are brāhmaṇas known as pañca-gauḍa-brāhmaṇas, who come from five places in northern India, and there are brāhmaṇas known as pañca-dākṣiṇātya-brāhmaṇas, who come from five places in southern India. In northern India the places are Kānyakubja, Sārasvata, Gauḍa, Maithila and Utkala. In southern India the places are Andhra, Karnataka, Gujarat, Drāviḍa and Maharashtra. The brāhmaṇas from these places are considered to be very strict followers of the Vedic principles, and they are accepted as pure brāhmaṇas. They strictly observe Vedic principles and are not polluted by tantric misdeeds. All of these brāhmaṇas respectfully invited Caitanya Mahāprabhu for lunch.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="89" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a statement in the Nārāyaṇa-vyūha-stava prayers that persons who are always engaged in thinking of the Lord as their husband, friend, father or well-wisher are always worshipable by everyone. This spontaneous love for Kṛṣṇa can be developed only by the special mercy of Kṛṣṇa or His pure devotee. This process of devotional service is sometimes called puṣṭi-mārga. Puṣṭi means "nourishing," and mārga means "path." Such development of sentiment nourishes devotional service to the highest standard. Thus it is called the path of nourishment, or puṣṭi-mārga. The Vallabha-sampradāya, which belongs to the Viṣṇu Svāmī sect of Vaiṣṇava religion, worships Kṛṣṇa in this puṣṭi-mārga. Generally devotees in Gujarat worship Bāla Kṛṣṇa, under this heading of puṣṭi-mārga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB34_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="38" link="KB 34" link_text="Krsna Book 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 34|Krsna Book 34]]: </span><div class="text">Once upon a time, the cowherd men of Vṛndāvana, headed by Nanda Mahārāja, desired to go to Ambikāvana to observe the Śiva-rātri ceremony. The rāsa-līlā was performed during the autumn, and after that the next big ceremony is Holi, or the Dolāyātrā ceremony. Between the Dolāyātrā ceremony and the rāsa-līlā ceremony there is an important ceremony called Śiva-rātri, which is especially observed by the Śaivites, or devotees of Lord Śiva. Sometimes the Vaiṣṇavas also observe this ceremony because they accept Lord Śiva as the foremost Vaiṣṇava. But the function of Śiva-rātri is not observed very regularly by the bhaktas, or devotees of Kṛṣṇa. Under the circumstances, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam states that Nanda Mahārāja and the other cowherd men "once upon a time desired." This means that they were not regularly observing the Śiva-rātri function but that once upon a time they wanted to go to Ambikāvana out of curiosity. Ambikāvana is somewhere in Gujarat Province, and it is said to be situated on the river Sarasvatī. Yet we do not find any Sarasvatī River in Gujarat Province, although there is a river named Savarmatī. In India, all the big places of pilgrimage are situated on nice rivers like the Ganges, Yamunä, Sarasvaté, Narmadä, Godävaré and Käveré. Ambikävana was situated on the bank of the Sarasvaté, and Nanda Mahäräja and all the other cowherd men went there.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In India, especially in Gujarat, there are many temples of Kṛṣṇa known as temples of Raṇacorajī. Ordinarily, if a king leaves the battlefield without fighting he is called a coward, but when Kṛṣṇa enacts this pastime, leaving the battlefield without fighting, He is worshiped by the devotees. A demon always tries to measure the opulence of Kṛṣṇa, whereas a devotee never tries to measure His strength and opulence but always surrenders unto Him and worships Him. By following in the footsteps of pure devotees, we can know that Kṛṣṇa, the Raṇacoraji, left the battlefield not because He was afraid but because He had some other purpose. The purpose, as it will be revealed, was to attend to a confidential letter sent by Rukmiṇī, His future first wife. Kṛṣṇa's leaving the battlefield is a display of one of His six opulences. Kṛṣṇa is the supreme powerful, the supreme wealthy, the supreme famous, the supreme wise and the supreme beautiful; similarly, He is the supreme renouncer. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam clearly states that He left the battlefield in spite of having ample military strength. Even without His militia, He alone would have been sufficient to defeat the army of Jarāsandha, as He had done seventeen times before. Therefore, His leaving the battlefield is an example of His supermost opulence, renunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way the procession of Lord Kṛṣṇa's party advanced toward Hastināpura (New Delhi) and gradually passed through the kingdoms of Ānarta (Gujarat Province), Sauvīra (Surat), the great desert of Rājasthān, and then Kurukṣetra. Between those kingdoms were many mountains, rivers, towns, villages, pasturing grounds and mining fields. The procession passed through all these places in its advance. On His way to Hastināpura, the Lord crossed two big rivers, the Dṛṣadvatī and the Sarasvatī. Then He crossed the province of Pañcāla and the province of Matsya. In this way, He ultimately arrived at Hastināpura, or Indraprastha.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Salt (Letters)

2012-01-16T12:15:18Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"salt"|"salted"|"saltiness"|"saltless"|"salts"|"saltwater"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Dec11}}
{{last|16Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:salt|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaSanFrancisco9April1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Milk and salt should never be mixed, it is improper, and will cause leprosy. But salt can be mixed with yogurt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles14February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For your toothache trouble, you can brush your teeth with the following mixture; common salt, 1 part, and pure mustard oil, quite sufficient to make it a suitable paste. With this paste brush your teeth, especially the painful part, very nicely. Gargle in hot water, and keep always some cloves in your mouth. I think that will cure your troubles. It doesn't require to extract any teeth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles6August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="497" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 2, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Regarding your recipe for pickling foodstuffs, it is all right, but it will be nicer still if you follow the following procedure: Cut berries, green apples or green tomatoes into pieces. Without adding water, add a mixture of equal quantities of salt, turmeric and red peppers. Then let it be dried in the sunlight as far as possible. When this is done, put it either in mustard oil or in olive oil, and it will then keep for years.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles17August1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="521" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding mango recipe directions, it may be done as follows: first of all collect the juice, then boil it on fire until it is a thick pulp. And while boiling, add a little salt also. That will act as a preservative; but don't make it salty. Then spread the boiled pulp in thin layers on dishes or suitable pots and dry it in the sunshine. I think it will come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg30August1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="535" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as investment of the society's money for New Vrindaban is concerned, certainly it will be done in New Vrindaban, and not only the money which Kirtanananda Maharaja collects, but also, if need be, any center will invest money. But that investment should be in proportion to food and salt. To make it more tasteful, one adds salt to his food, and similarly, every center should be independently developed by supplying the food, and the society, if required, will supply the salt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDineshLosAngeles22January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Salt should be added to the vegetables after they are in masala, it should not be cooked directly in the ghee. Regarding recipes for a cookbook, I think Yamuna devi has made one collection of Prasadam recipies so you may contact her in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay13November1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="588" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen the article from Salt Lake City and also one letter has come from Mohanananda in Dallas. So things are very favorable in both these places, just you see that they go on very nicely to our set standard. I am glad that you are taking your duties of overseeing the centers in your jurisdiction very seriously, that is very much needed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaLondon26August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="422" link="Letter to Karandhara -- London 26 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- London 26 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 26 August, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- London 26 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed also you will find one letter from Jagatguru Das Brahmacari from ISKCON Salt Lake City. He has asked to receive Brahmin initiation. Why is he so much anxious to take second initiation? He was just very recently initiated with Hare Krishna mantra. So I have not agreed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles12January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sour milk can be taken by the members of New Vrindaban along with food. In India in villages they have enough milk and sour milk is taken in place of water or in dahl with salt and pepper. So sour milk should be taken by the devotees and ghee used.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles7June1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="338" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the hot climates, hold programs at nightime, and the daytime can be used for resting. Also, green mango sherbet can be prepared. Roast the green mango, and take out the pulp. Mix this pulp with a little salt, black pepper, sugar, and make a liquid by adding some water, then drink it. This will give protection from stroke from the heat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaNewYork8July1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="385" link="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Miami there are so many mangos and coconuts. I am enjoying the dobs from Florida. The orange ones especially are very nice. I am taking one each day. From the green mangos you can make pickles. Cut them into pieces with skin intact, and sprinkle with salt and turmeric. Dry them well in the sunshine and put into mustard oil. They will keep for years, and you can enjoy with eating. They are nice and soft and good for digestion.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Unending (CC and Other Books)

2011-12-03T17:59:43Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"no end"|"no ending"|"not end"|"not ended"|"unending"|"unendingly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Nov11}}
{{last|03Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=11|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Unending|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even in this material world we can have a little sense of love. How is this possible? It is due to the presence of our original love of God. Whatever we find within our experience within this conditioned life is situated in the Supreme Lord, who is the ultimate source of everything. In our original relationship with the Supreme Lord there is real love, and that love is reflected pervertedly through material conditions. Our real love is continuous and unending, but because that love is reflected pervertedly in this material world, it lacks continuity and is inebriating. If we want real, transcendental love, we have to transfer our love to the supreme lovable object—Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the basic principle of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1044_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1299" link="CC Adi 10.44" link_text="CC Adi 10.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.44|CC Adi 10.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There was no end to the transcendental qualities of Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Here I mention but a fraction of his qualities. He was so exalted that Advaita Gosvāmī, when performing the śrāddha ceremony of his father, offered him the first plate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1425_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2965" link="CC Madhya 14.25" link_text="CC Madhya 14.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.25|CC Madhya 14.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The prasādam sent by the King had been offered at the Balagaṇḍi festival and included uncooked milk products and fruits. It was all of the finest quality, and there was no end to the variety.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19149_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4388" link="CC Madhya 19.149" link_text="CC Madhya 19.149">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.149|CC Madhya 19.149, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although karmīs, jñānīs and yogīs fulfill their desires by performing various activities, they are never satisfied. A karmī may work very hard to acquire a million dollars, but as soon as he gets a million dollars he desires another million. For the karmīs, there is no end of desire. The more the karmī gets, the more he desires. The jñānīs cannot be desireless because their intelligence is unsound. They want to merge into the Brahman effulgence, but even though they may be raised to that platform, they cannot be satisfied there. There are many jñānīs or sannyāsīs who, after taking sannyāsa and giving up the world as false, return to the world to engage in politics or philanthropy or to open schools and hospitals. This means that they could not attain the real Brahman (brahma satyam). They have to come down to the material platform to engage in philanthropic activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20298_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4785" link="CC Madhya 20.298" link_text="CC Madhya 20.298">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.298|CC Madhya 20.298, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Some of the pastime incarnations are the fish incarnation, the tortoise incarnation, Lord Rāmacandra, Lord Nṛsiṁha, Lord Vāmana and Lord Varāha. There is no end to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya564_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="958" link="CC Antya 5.64" link_text="CC Antya 5.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.64|CC Antya 5.64, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He began personally posing questions and then answering them with conclusive statements. When afternoon came, the topics still did not end.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1076_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1882" link="CC Antya 10.76" link_text="CC Antya 10.76">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.76|CC Antya 10.76, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">His transcendental bliss increased at every moment. Therefore even by midafternoon the dancing had not ended.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even in this material world we can have a little sense of love. How is this possible? It is due to the love which is found in the Godhead. Whatever we find within our experience within this conditional life is situated in the Supreme Lord, who is the ultimate source of everything. In our original relationship with the Supreme Lord there is real love, and that love is reflected pervertedly through material conditions. Our real love is continuous and unending, but because that love is reflected pervertedly in this material world, it lacks continuity and is inebriating. If we want real transcendental love, we have to transfer our love to the supreme lovable object—the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the basic principle of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC7_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="13" link="TLC 7" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 7|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is thus safe to conclude that there is no end to the expansions and incarnations of Kṛṣṇa. Lord Caitanya explains some of them to Sanātana just to give him an idea of how the Lord expands and enjoys. These conclusions are also confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.3.26). There it is said that there is no limit to the incarnations of the Supreme Lord, just as there is no limit to the waves of the ocean.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC13_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="19" link="TLC 13" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 13|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13]]: </span><div class="text">There are two characteristics by which the seeds of love of Godhead can develop, and these are known as rati, or attachment, and bhāva, the condition immediately preceding love of Godhead. It is by such attachment and bhāva that the Supreme Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is conquered by His devotees. These two characteristics are present before any symptoms of love of Godhead are manifest. This was all explained to Sanātana Gosvāmī by Lord Caitanya. Lord Caitanya told him that since there is really no end to describing the system of devotional service with attachment, He is simply trying to offer a sampling.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB20_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the rainy season was not ended completely but was gradually turning to autumn, sometimes, especially when there was rainfall within the forest, Kṛṣṇa and His companions would sit under a tree or within the caves of Govardhana Hill and enjoy eating the ripened fruits and talking with great pleasure. When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were in the forest, mother Yaśodā used to send Them some fruits, sweetmeats and rice mixed with yogurt. Kṛṣṇa would take them, sit down on a slab of stone on the bank of the Yamunā, and call His friends to join Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB64_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="68" link="KB 64" link_text="Krsna Book 64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 64|Krsna Book 64]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After this incident, when the time came for the King to give up his body, he was taken before Yamarāja, the superintendent of death, who asked him whether he first wanted to enjoy the results of his pious activities or suffer the results of his impious activities. Seeing that the King had executed so many pious activities and charities, Yamarāja also hinted that he did not know the limit of the King's future enjoyment. In other words, there would be practically no end to the King's material happiness. But in spite of this hint, the King, bewildered, decided first to suffer the results of his impious activities and then to accept the results of his pious activities; therefore Yamarāja immediately turned him into a lizard.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“Our dear Lord, there is no end to Your unlimited knowledge. Your form is transcendental, eternally existing in full bliss and knowledge. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Brahman, the Supreme Soul. Being covered by the spell of Your internal potency, yogamāyā, You are now temporarily concealing Your unlimited potencies, but still we can understand Your exalted position, and therefore all of us offer You our respectful obeisances. Dear Lord, You are enjoying Your pastimes in the role of a human being, concealing Your real character of transcendental opulence; therefore, none of the kings present here, even the members of the Yadu dynasty, who constantly mingle with You, eat with You and sit with You, can understand that You are the original cause of all causes, the soul of everyone, the original cause of all creation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The idea is that because God and His knowledge are both unlimited, as soon as God is cognizant of some of His energies, He perceives that He has still more energies. In this way, both His energies and His knowledge increase. Because both of them are unlimited, there is no end to the energies and no end to the knowledge with which to understand the energies. God is undoubtedly omniscient, but the personified Vedas say that even God Himself does not know the full extent of His energies. This does not mean that God is not omniscient. When an actual fact is unknown to a certain person, this is called ignorance or lack of knowledge. This is not applicable to God, however, because He knows Himself perfectly. But still, as His energies and activities increase, He also increases His knowledge to understand them. Both are increasing unlimitedly, and there is no end to it. In that sense it can be said that even God Himself does not know the limit of His energies and qualities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW19_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="11" link="RTW 1.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A few among these strangers seem rich and prosperous, but the directions they give do not lead to the father's house, and so the living entities' poverty knows no end. The wealthy strangers suggest many paths, such as karma, jñāna, or dhyāna, but the problem of poverty remains unsolved. The living entities can escape their poverty only by learning and practicing the science of devotional service to the Supreme Lord. Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the source of all incarnations, explained the science of devotional service to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī at Prayāga (Allahabad). These instructions are the crest jewel of teachings for all humanity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW21_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="13" link="RTW 2.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Human life alone affords one the chance to attain unending happiness. In this life one should think, "Although I do not want suffering, it nevertheless comes; although I do not desire death, it forcibly snatches away my life; although I detest old age, when my youth is finished I will surely begin to age; and although I try to be free from disease and disaster, they never leave me alone."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living spirit is eternal—he has no end and no beginning and thus can never be created by any method whatsoever. After all, it is within our experience that every created thing is subject to annihilation. The eternality of the spirit soul is proved through its noncreatability by material means.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is completely authorized from Vedic principles. In the Bhagavad-gītā Kṛṣṇa says, "The actual aim of Vedic research is to find out Kṛṣṇa." In the Brahma-saṁhitā it is also stated, "Kṛṣṇa, Govinda, has innumerable forms, but they are all one." They are not like our forms, which are fallible. His form is infallible. My form has a beginning, but His form has no beginning. It is ananta. And His form—so many multiforms—has no end.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Supreme Absolute Truth (CC)

2011-12-02T11:36:16Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Absolute Supreme Truth"|"Supreme Absolute Truth"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Nov11}}
{{last|02Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=18|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Supreme Absolute Truth|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Western world, where the glories of Lord Caitanya are relatively unknown, one may inquire, "Who is Kṛṣṇa Caitanya?" The author of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja, answers that question in the third verse of his book. Generally, in the Upaniṣads the Supreme Absolute Truth is described in an impersonal way, but the personal aspect of the Absolute Truth is mentioned in the Īśopaniṣad, where we find the following verse:</p>
:hiraṇmayena pātreṇa satyasyāpihitaṁ mukham
:tat tvaṁ pūṣann apāvṛṇu satya-dharmāya dṛṣṭaye
<p>"O my Lord, sustainer of all that lives, Your real face is covered by Your dazzling effulgence. Kindly remove that covering and exhibit Yourself to Your pure devotee." (Śrī Īśopaniṣad 15) The impersonalists do not have the power to go beyond the effulgence of God and arrive at the Personality of Godhead, from whom this effulgence is emanating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya's teachings begin from the point of surrender to Kṛṣṇa. He does not pursue the paths of karma-yoga or jñāna-yoga or haṭha-yoga but begins at the end of material existence, at the point where one gives up all material attachment. In the Bhagavad-gītā Kṛṣṇa begins His teachings by distinguishing the soul from matter, and in the Eighteenth Chapter He concludes at the point where the soul surrenders to Him in devotion. The Māyāvādīs would have all talk cease there, but at that point the real discussion only begins. As the Vedānta-sūtra says at the very beginning, athāto brahma jijñāsā: "Now let us begin to inquire about the Supreme Absolute Truth." Rūpa Gosvāmī thus praises Lord Caitanya as the most munificent incarnation of all, for He gives the greatest gift by teaching the highest form of devotional service. In other words, He answers the most important inquiries that anyone can make.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi135_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="36" link="CC Adi 1.35" link_text="CC Adi 1.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.35|CC Adi 1.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one develops love for Kṛṣṇa by Kṛṣṇa conscious activities, one can know the Supreme Absolute Truth, but he who tries to understand God simply by logical arguments will not succeed, nor will he get a taste for unalloyed devotion. The secret is that one must submissively listen to those who know perfectly the science of God, and one must begin the mode of service regulated by the preceptor. A devotee already attracted by the name, form, qualities, etc., of the Supreme Lord may be directed to his specific manner of devotional service; he need not waste time in approaching the Lord through logic. The expert spiritual master knows well how to engage his disciple's energy in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and thus he engages a devotee in a specific devotional service according to his special tendency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi25_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="110" link="CC Adi 2.5" link_text="CC Adi 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.5|CC Adi 2.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī is confirmed by a parallel statement in the Tattva-sandarbha, by Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī. In the Eighth Part of the Tattva-sandarbha it is said that the Absolute Truth is sometimes approached as impersonal Brahman, which, although spiritual, is only a partial representation of the Absolute Truth. Nārāyaṇa, the predominating Deity in Vaikuṇṭha, is to be known as an expansion of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, but Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Absolute Truth, the object of the transcendental love of all living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi2110_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="214" link="CC Adi 2.110" link_text="CC Adi 2.110">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.110|CC Adi 2.110, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Absolute Truth. To call Him Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu does not add to His glory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7128_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1072" link="CC Adi 7.128" link_text="CC Adi 7.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.128|CC Adi 7.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, the transcendental sound oṁ is further explained in the Bhagavad-gītā, Chapter Seventeen, verse twenty-three:</p>
:oṁ tat sad iti nirdeśo brahmaṇas tri-vidhaḥ smṛtaḥ
:brāhmaṇās tena vedāś ca yajñāś ca vihitāḥ purā
<p>"From the beginning of creation, the three syllables oṁ tat sat have been used to indicate the Supreme Absolute Truth (Brahman). They were uttered by brāhmaṇas while chanting Vedic hymns and during sacrifices for the satisfaction of the Supreme."</p>
<p>Throughout all the Vedic literatures the glories of oṁkāra are specifically mentioned. Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, in his thesis Bhagavat-sandarbha, says that in the Vedic literature oṁkāra is considered to be the sound vibration of the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Only this vibration of transcendental sound can deliver a conditioned soul from the clutches of māyā. Sometimes oṁkāra is also called the deliverer (tāra). Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam begins with the oṁkāra vibration: oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya. Therefore oṁkāra has been described by the great commentator Śrīdhara Svāmī as tārāṅkura, the seed of deliverance from the material world. Since the Supreme Godhead is absolute, His holy name and His sound vibration oṁkāra are as good as He Himself. Caitanya Mahāprabhu says that the holy name, or oṁkāra, the transcendental representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has all the potencies of the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7128_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1072" link="CC Adi 7.128" link_text="CC Adi 7.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.128|CC Adi 7.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">On the basis of all the Upaniṣads, Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī says that oṁkāra is the Supreme Absolute Truth and is accepted as such by all the ācāryas and authorities. Oṁkāra is beginningless, changeless, supreme and free from deterioration and external contamination. Oṁkāra is the origin, middle and end of everything, and any living entity who thus understands oṁkāra attains the perfection of spiritual identity in oṁkāra. Oṁkāra, being situated in everyone's heart, is īśvara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.61): īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe ’rjuna tiṣṭhati. Oṁkāra is as good as Viṣṇu because oṁkāra is as all-pervasive as Viṣṇu. One who knows oṁkāra and Lord Viṣṇu to be identical no longer has to lament or hanker. One who chants oṁkāra no longer remains a śūdra but immediately comes to the position of a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7128_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1072" link="CC Adi 7.128" link_text="CC Adi 7.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.128|CC Adi 7.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Aside from oṁkāra, none of the words uttered by the followers of Śaṅkarācārya can be considered the mahā-vākya. They are merely passing remarks. Śaṅkarācārya, however, has never stressed chanting of the mahā-vākya oṁkāra; he has accepted only tat tvam asi as the mahā-vākya. Imagining the living entity to be God, he has misrepresented all the mantras of the Vedānta-sūtra with the motive of proving that there is no separate existence of the living entities and the Supreme Absolute Truth. This is similar to the politician's attempt to prove nonviolence from the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6140_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1110" link="CC Madhya 6.140" link_text="CC Madhya 6.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.140|CC Madhya 6.140, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Actually, the Supreme Absolute Truth is a person, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full with all opulences. You are trying to explain Him as impersonal and formless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6144_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1114" link="CC Madhya 6.144" link_text="CC Madhya 6.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.144|CC Madhya 6.144, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura states in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya that according to the injunction of the Upaniṣads ("the Supreme Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates"), it is understood that the whole cosmic manifestation emanated from Brahman, the Supreme Absolute Truth. The creation subsists by the energy of the Supreme Brahman and, after annihilation, merges into the Supreme Brahman. From this we can understand that the Absolute Truth can be categorized in three cases—ablative, instrumental and locative. According to these three cases, the Absolute Truth is positively personified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6172_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1141" link="CC Madhya 6.172" link_text="CC Madhya 6.172">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.172|CC Madhya 6.172, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The first verse of the Brahma-sūtra is athāto brahma jijñāsā: "We must now inquire into the Absolute Truth." The second verse immediately answers, janmādy asya yataḥ: "The Absolute Truth is the original source of everything." Janmādy asya yataḥ does not suggest that the original person has been transformed. Rather, it clearly indicates that He produces this cosmic manifestation through His inconceivable energy. This is also clearly explained in the Bhagavad-gītā (10.8), where Kṛṣṇa says, mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate: "From Me, everything emanates." This is also confirmed in the Taittirīya Upaniṣad (3.1.1): yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante. "The Supreme Absolute Truth is that from which everything is born." Similarly, in the Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (1.1.7) it is stated, yathorṇa-nābhiḥ sṛjate gṛhṇate ca: "(The Lord creates and destroys the cosmic manifestation) as a spider creates a web and draws it back within itself."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya929_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1745" link="CC Madhya 9.29" link_text="CC Madhya 9.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.29|CC Madhya 9.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"The Supreme Absolute Truth is called Rāma because the transcendentalists take pleasure in the unlimited true pleasure of spiritual existence."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9360_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2073" link="CC Madhya 9.360" link_text="CC Madhya 9.360">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.360|CC Madhya 9.360, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A Vaiṣṇava's visit to the temple of Lord Śiva, for example, is different from a nondevotee's visit. The nondevotee considers the deity of Lord Śiva an imaginary form because he ultimately thinks that the Supreme Absolute Truth is void. However, a Vaiṣṇava sees Lord Śiva as being simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Lord. In this regard, the example of milk and yogurt is given. Yogurt is actually nothing but milk, but at the same time it is not milk. It is simultaneously one with milk yet different from it. This is the philosophy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and it is confirmed by Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.4):</p>
:mayā tatam idaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avyakta-mūrtinā
:mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ
<p>"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13139_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2869" link="CC Madhya 13.139" link_text="CC Madhya 13.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.139|CC Madhya 13.139, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa. A devotee is not at all interested in speculative activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and continuously engage in the Lord's service. Temple Deity worship is realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord. The Deity is known as the arcā-vigraha or arcā-avatāra, an incarnation of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass, stone or wood). Ultimately there is no difference between Kṛṣṇa manifest in matter or Kṛṣṇa manifest in spirit because both are His energies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20113_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4602" link="CC Madhya 20.113" link_text="CC Madhya 20.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.113|CC Madhya 20.113, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"All the creative energies, which are inconceivable to a common man, exist in the Supreme Absolute Truth. These inconceivable energies act in the process of creation, maintenance and annihilation. O chief of the ascetics, just as there are two energies possessed by fire—namely heat and light—these inconceivable creative energies are the natural characteristics of the Absolute Truth."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2221_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5063" link="CC Madhya 22.21" link_text="CC Madhya 22.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.21|CC Madhya 22.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One cannot attain liberation simply by speculative knowledge. Even though one may be able to distinguish between Brahman and matter, one's liberation will be hampered if one is misled into thinking that the living entity is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Indeed, one falls down again onto the material platform because considering oneself the Supreme Person, the Supreme Absolute Truth, is offensive. When such a person comes in contact with a pure devotee, he can actually become liberated from material bondage and engage in the Lord's service. A prayer by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura is relevant here:</p>
:bhaktis tvayi sthiratarā bhagavan yadi syād
:daivena naḥ phalati divya-kiśora-mūrtiḥ
:muktiḥ svayaṁ mukulitāñjali sevate ‘smān
:dharmārtha-kāma-gatayaḥ samaya-pratīkṣāḥ
<p>"O my Lord, if one engages in Your pure devotional service with determination, You become visible in Your original transcendental youthful form as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As far as liberation is concerned, she stands before the devotee with folded hands waiting to render service. Religion, economic development and sense gratification are all automatically attained without separate endeavor." (Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta 107)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24111_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5427" link="CC Madhya 24.111" link_text="CC Madhya 24.111">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.111|CC Madhya 24.111, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has given the following summary of verses 107–111. Transcendentalists on the path of philosophical speculation can be divided into two categories—the pure worshipers of impersonal Brahman and those who wish to merge into the existence of impersonal Brahman. When one is fully absorbed in the thought that one is not different from the Supreme Absolute Truth, one is said to be a worshiper of the impersonal Brahman. The impersonal worshipers of Brahman can again be divided into three categories—(1) sādhakas, those who are nearing perfect execution of the process of Brahman realization; (2) those who are fully absorbed in meditation on Brahman; and (3) those who are on the brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) platform and have no relationship with material existence. Even though the worshiper of impersonal Brahman can be highly advanced, he cannot attain liberation without discharging devotional service. Anyone who has realized himself as spirit soul can engage in devotional service. This is the verdict of the Bhagavad-gītā (18.54):</p>
:brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati
:samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām
<p>"One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have anything; he is equally disposed to every living entity. In that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya299_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="318" link="CC Antya 2.99" link_text="CC Antya 2.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.99|CC Antya 2.99, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī wanted to impress upon Bhagavān Ācārya that even though someone firmly fixed in devotion to Kṛṣṇa's service might not be deviated by hearing the Māyāvāda bhāṣya, that bhāṣya is nevertheless full of impersonal words and ideas—such as Brahman—which represent knowledge but which are impersonal. The Māyāvādīs say that the world created by māyā is false and that actually there is no living entity but only one spiritual effulgence. They further say that God is imaginary, that people think of God only because of ignorance, and that when the Supreme Absolute Truth is befooled by the external energy, māyā, He becomes a jīva, or living entity. Upon hearing all these nonsensical ideas from the nondevotee, a devotee is greatly afflicted, as if his heart and soul were broken.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Illusory (Letters)

2011-11-25T09:11:02Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"illusionary"|"illusory"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Nov11}}
{{last|25Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=19}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Illusory|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956" link_text="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, the present day human civilization is very much attracted with the beauty of Apara Prakrti the illusory material Nature and as such they are overpowered by a demoniac form of propensity in the atheistic set up of civilization manifested in the matter of sense gratification. This tendency is dangerously harmful to the real progress of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChiefJusticeSriMCChaglaBombay20February1957_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957" link_text="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957|Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The human society is now running on in an illusory way, forgetting its eternal relation with the Central Cause. They will have to be reinstated in that original position in terms of the above slokas of the Bhagavad-gita. Without this no solution is possible. There are practical ways and means to do this job in accordance with the present time, situation and objective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherJhansiNovember1958_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958|Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The way in which you are seeking to be happy or trying to make others happy in your manufactured ideology—is called "Maya" or illusion. By such illusory way of making yourself and others happy, you have simply been credited with creation of much disturbances and entanglement for all concerned. That is the record of history of the material world. Empire may come and empire may go, the problems of life remains the same. Please therefore be cool headed and patiently ask within yourself if you are really happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco14March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my thanks and blessings of Lord Krishna for your letter of the 12th instant describing your meeting with a Maya the illusory energy and combating her by Krishna consciousness. In future if any one challenges our philosophy one may put his questions in writing and must be prepared to receive the answers from human understanding. We cannot talk with any one who is not within the purview of human understanding. You are completely right when you refuse to debate and accept invitation for chanting Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Although we should not chant in a society which is disruptive but as soon as one invites us for chanting we take it for granted that they are friendly and we must take the opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaCalcutta17October1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As a man haunted by a ghost talks so much nonsense, so also when a man is overpowered by the illusory energy—maya, also talks all sorts of nonsense. The last attack of maya upon the conditioned souls is impersonalism. There are 4 stages of attack of maya; viz.: 1) stage is that a man wants to be a protagonist of religion, 2) is that man neglects religiosity and tries to improve his economic development, 3) is to be protagonist of sense enjoyment & when a man is frustrated in all the above mentioned stages he comes to, 4) which is impersonalism, and thinks himself one with the Supreme. This last attack is very serious and fatal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaSanFrancisco30December1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967|Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course, those who are sincere devotee, they take direct service as an opportunity, but the illusory energy is so strong that it acts on this doctrine of familiarity breeds contempt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadunandanaSanFrancisco13April1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="145" link="Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968|Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not condemn any religion because the Bhagavatam says that the religious process is the best by which one can attain love of God. So we are teaching Love of Godhead, not any particular type of religion. Our Krishna Conscious movement is not a religious movement; it is a movement for purifying the heart. Modern civilization is defying the authority of the Personality of Godhead; the more a man advances in his material adventures, the more he becomes covered by the illusory energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaAllstonMass30May1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="179" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your recommendation for initiation to Stanley, whose name is now Sacisuta. In the meantime, I have received another letter from Aniruddha that he is in disagreement with Umapati. I do now know what is the basis of this disagreement, but when you are there, I request you to see to the matter and try to mitigate their illusory disagreement. Even there is disagreement, the platform should be Krishna Consciousness, and in that platform if there is disagreement there is no inebriety.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal16July1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually everything belongs to Krishna, and if He likes, He can immediately give us the whole U.S.A., but He is very cautious because we are prone to the allurement of maya, so He does not give us all of a sudden all the facilities, lest we may fall prey to the illusory presentations of maya. Just like a physician does not give delicacies to a suffering patient, but as he recovers from the disease, the physician allows him to accept palatable dishes. So we have to wait for the cure of our material diseases, and proportionately as we become recovered from the disease, the supplies of pleasant things will automatically come. But we must always know that there is nothing more pleasant than Hare Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles24November1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="447" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about Supersoul, we take it from Bhagavad-gita philosophy that the distinction between Supersoul and individual jiva soul must always be there. The Supersoul never will fall under the clutches of this illusory maya and the jiva soul has this tendency. So there is distinction, yet, the two, Supersoul and jiva soul are also the same as much as the sunlight and the Sun are qualitatively the same. So this is Krishna's message that we are simultaneously one and different from Krishna. When the jiva soul accepts the dictates of the Supreme consciousness Supersoul, his activities will no longer be for the sake of personal sense gratification but will be only for the purpose of gratifying the senses of Krishna. This attitude of service is the perfection of the living entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraLosAngeles16August1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="519" link="Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969|Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Sankirtana Movement is the panacea for all problems of the world. The people are suffering on account of illusory happiness of this material world, and we have got great responsibility to enlighten them with Krishna Consciousness. I understand that you are considering to invite President Nixon in our temple, and if you are serious about it and if there is hint that President Nixon may visit our temple, then I can postpone my journey to Europe for the time being. I shall be so glad to receive President Nixon in our temple, and this will be a great incident.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGeorgeHarrisonLosAngeles16February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970|Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Under the pressure of illusory energy, especially in the age of "Kali," all the people of the world are unhappy; but I am sure if they take to this simple chanting of the Holy Name of the Lord</p>
:Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare
:Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
<p>under the guidance of Lord Caitanya, certainly they will be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles28April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">All living entities have become under control of the illusory energy by Your will, and therefore, if You like, by Your will they can also be released from the clutches of illusion.
If You so desire, I wish that You may deliver them, and only by Your such desire all of them will be able to understand Your message.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaCalcutta13September1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="511" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that you are having nice success in placing my books in the libraries and in schools and colleges. That is very much to my satisfaction, so please continue your program for placing these Krsna Consciousness literatures in all the libraries and schools and colleges. I am sure that this will revolutionize the thinking of the thoughtful men of your country as well as the students and professors and the ultimate end will be to save the world from the clutches of material illusory activities which is now causing havoc everywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay25November1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="616" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that Krsna has saved you from "financial crises". In any case we shall not evade our natural dependency upon the Lord. Neither it can be done in any way. The materialists foolishly play that they are independent, but such false independence is vanquished at every instance by the superiority of the material nature. Devotees are never subject to such kinds of illusory thinking and its subsequent frustration because they keep themselves always engaged in their natural dependent position as sincere servants of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLondon22August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="406" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- London 22 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- London 22 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- London 22 August, 1971|Letter to Kirtanananda -- London 22 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Gauracanda is singing in sweet voice, singing very sweetly the Maha Mantra . . . He is asking every one, whether householder or in renounced order of life to chant always the Mahamantra . . . Either in distress or happiness never forget chanting this Mahamantra. Make this practice how to continue this chanting always. Gradually we are losing the duration of our life and if we don't take the opportunity of worshiping the Lord of the senses, Krishna, then we are simply wasting our time. Now we are fully conscious. Let us now chant loudly with the holy names of Radha Madhava. Being entrapped in the network of illusory maya, we are simply engaged in false duties. Therefore it is the good advice of Bhaktivinode Thakura that everyone should become mad after chanting the Mahamantra He is requesting everyone to do so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBobLosAngeles16June1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Bob -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bob -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bob -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Bob -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, by having some faith in me and in this Krishna Consciousness process, that is the first and only requirement for getting actual wisdom. If there is faith, understanding will follow. And as your understanding increases, so will your disgust with the spell of illusory energy and when you voluntarily give up your entanglements in the material world, then the progress is assured.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLynneLudwigLosAngeles30April1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973|Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your complaint is that you have met two of my young disciples in California and they appeared to you as having "a very negative outlook towards the people they meet." Of course, I do not know the case, what are the circumstances, but kindly forgive my beloved disciples any unkindness or indiscretions on their part. After all, to give up one's life completely for serving the Lord is not so easy thing. And Maya, or the illusory material energy, she tries especially hard to try to get back and entrap those who have left her service to become Devotees. So sometimes in the neophyte stage of devotional service, in order to withstand the attack of Maya and remain strong under all conditions of temptation, young or inexperienced devotees will adopt an attitude against those things or persons possibly harmful, threatening to their tender devotional creeper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavatariniBombay4May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="177" link="Letter to Bhavatarini -- Bombay 4 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhavatarini -- Bombay 4 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavatarini -- Bombay 4 May, 1974|Letter to Bhavatarini -- Bombay 4 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee actually has no problems for himself; wherever he is he can read books like Krsna Books and chant Hare Krsna, get some prasadam and always think of Krsna. Prahlada Maharaja prayed like that: I have no problem for myself. The only concern of the devotees is that so many rascals are suffering in the concocted civilization of illusory sense enjoyment, how can they be saved? So our Krsna Consciousness movement is made for that saving the rascals. This donation you are making in all sincerity will also help us to push on and make some effect in bringing persons back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Not exactly (Letters)

2011-11-24T15:07:31Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"not exactly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Nov11}}
{{last|24Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=15}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Not Exactly|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal22August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for your note along with the paperback cover of the Bhagavad-gita as it is. And I have very much appreciated the whole thing. The design and the painting and everything. So far Swami Bhaktivedanta, it is not very important thing. The Swami title can be given, in the beginning or in the end, that doesn't matter. So you need not be very much worried about it. So far my name being inserted just on the left hand of the Lord, is also very much appreciated. It is not exactly on the Head, but it is on the left Arm, so we are Arms of the Lord, because we are fighting against the influence of Maya, or the non-devotees. Actually we the Krishna Conscious people are soldiers of the Lord, or Arms of the Lord, and because we are energy at the same time, because all living entities are energy of the Lord, so energy is always kept on the left side. As you have seen, Radharani is also on the left side of the Lord, and similarly, Laksmiji is also kept on the left side of the Lord, so we are also marginal energy, not exactly like Radharani or Laksmiji, but we are superior energy than matter, or material energy, so we should keep ourself always on the left side of the Lord, and let us act as His Arms, or army. I've also noted with pleasure this description of the jacket for the hardbound edition, and I understand that my photo will be there and it will be sold at $6.95. And you are expecting advance copies by the end of October.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSeattle16October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="376" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think also that Gargamuni also should be supplied with another bride. Because karmis without association of woman, cannot work. So as he is going to be a karmi—not exactly karmi, karma-yogi, so if he likes, he can marry again. But he cannot be a very strict husband, otherwise the same thing will happen. Because in America, the girls are not so trained that they will be very much obedient. So you think over, but if he likes, he can marry again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKairLosAngeles8July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have hinted about the value of concentration and in the stories from the Bhagavatam and Mahabharata, but I do not exactly follow what you mean by this. The statements in the Bhagavatam and Mahabharata and the Puranas are all different historical incidents. Mahabharata is called, according to Vedic authorities, as the history of India. I do not know who first designated it as an "epic." That is the cause of the falldown of Hindu culture. They did not believe in their Vedic literatures presented by Vyasadeva. They are not stories after all. Stories are imaginary, but they are not imaginary. They are actual facts. But such historical facts are not chronological; but for the teaching of the commonplace people some of the important incidents of history are there. It is said saram saram samud dhritva. This means only the essential facts have been collected, and they are put together in the shape of Puranas, Mahabharata, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLilavatiLosAngeles31July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="483" link="Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I did not exactly follow what you meant about inadequacies in the editing of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. We are planning to print an enlarged edition of this book, with purports to each and every verse. The book was abridged due to the request of the MacMillan Company, but I am not satisfied with this, so we will print the complete work in an unabridged edition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaEngland30September1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="589" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding you first question, we observe Ekadasi from sunrise to sunrise. The 12 midnight is western astronomical calculation, but the Vedic astronomical calculation begins either from the sunrise or the moonrise. Generally it is sunrise. Our calculation is like this: when the sunrise is there, Ekadasi tithi (date) must be there. If Ekadasi tithi is not in the sunrise and the tithi begins, say after a few minutes after the sunrise, then we accept that day as previous to Ekadasi. All our ceremonies are calculated in that way. This means we must see the tithi during sunrise. Therefore, sometimes our dates of ceremonies do not exactly coincide like the western calculations. Just like Christmas Day they have fixed up on the 25th December, but our Janmastami tithi is not fixed up like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDineshTittenhurst31October1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="640" link="Letter to Dinesh -- Tittenhurst 31 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dinesh -- Tittenhurst 31 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh -- Tittenhurst 31 October, 1969|Letter to Dinesh -- Tittenhurst 31 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Disciplic succession means to accept the disciplic conclusion. Arjuna was a disciple of Krishna and Brahma was also a disciple of Krishna. Thus there is no disagreement between the conclusions of Brahma and Arjuna. Vyasadeva is in the disciplic succession of Brahma. The teachings to Arjuna was recorded by Vyasadeva verbatim. So according to the axiomatic truth, things equal to one another are equal to each other. We are not exactly directly from Vyasadeva, but our Gurudeva is a representative of Vyasadeva. Because Vyasadeva and Arjuna are of equal status, being students of Krishna, therefore we are in the disciplic succession of Arjuna. Things equal to the same thing are equal to one another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLondon23November1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="692" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is another instance that Garbhodakasayi Visnu begot Lord Brahma from His abdomen, navel, and the Goddess of Fortune, Laksmi, was nearby. She was just massaging the Lord's Lotus Feet, but He did not require the help of the Goddess of Fortune to beget Lord Brahma. That is His omnipotence. He is self sufficient. He has got all the limbs for all the purposes, but He can use all of them for any purpose. This is inconceivable by us. We should not therefore compare our bodily function with Krishna's. His conjugal relationship with the Gopis is not exactly in the same way as we have girlfriends, neither the Gopis made friendship with Krishna exactly in the same fashion as here in this material world a girl makes friendship with a boy. They are different spheres of activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofPunjabNationalBankLondon15December1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="730" link="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- London 15 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- London 15 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- London 15 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to the above I beg to inform you that I do not exactly know what you mean by some documentary evidence to connect the payment. The whole idea is that the amount of Rs. 33,705.86 was transferred from the USA and credited to my account for dispatching books. The first consignment was dispatched, Rs. 13,000 and odds, and this consignment was also dispatched in the same way. The books are mine, they were dispatched on my account to the USA. The USA has paid for it, and I am signing everything. Is that not sufficient documentary evidence?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnilGroverLosAngeles5February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now coming to the point of questions—your first question is: "What am I? Is the body itself matter, or spiritual soul, or a combination of both?" Answer: You are eternal servant of Krishna. The body is matter. The spirit soul is different from the body—it is not exactly combination, but it is encagement. Just like if you put oil in the water, the oil does not mix up with the water. Similarly, soul does not mix with the material body; but due to our material consciousness, we are thinking that the movement of this body is movement of the soul. Therefore, when the body is destroyed, we think the soul is destroyed. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, that the soul does not die with the destruction of the body. With the destruction of one body, the soul transmigrates to another body, thus the bondage of material existence. Therefore, to train the soul properly to revive his original consciousness, or Krishna Consciousness, is the real purpose of human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Veda says that God has no legs or hands, but still He accepts all the sacrificial offerings. He has no eyes, but He can see everywhere—past, present, and future. He has no ears, and still He hears everything that you are talking. He knows every nook and corner, but nobody knows Him, what He is. He has nothing to do, and nobody is equal to or greater than Him. He has got immense potencies and therefore everything in His creation is performed as perfectly as anything. In the Bhagavad-gita also there are many statements confirming the above Vedic descriptions. So when Vedas say that He has no hands and legs, He has no eyes, He has no ears, but still He can accept our sacrificial offerings and He can see everything, these statements clearly indicate that God has hands and legs, but they are not exactly like ours. In the Bhagavad-gita you will find that Krishna says "I am sitting in everyone's heart, and from Me one remembers, forgets, speculates, and so on."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaNewVrndavana7September1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="474" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrndavana 7 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrndavana 7 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrndavana 7 September, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrndavana 7 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your presentation of Vyasa Puja offering stands first. You are eligible for the first prize. Although it is imagination, still it is so nicely descriptive and systematic, that it proves how much you have perfect knowledge in other fields of activities, namely political, social, and economical. Thank you very much. Your ideas are not exactly imagination. It is factual, because the leaders of the society should have taken Krishna Consciousness in such serious attitude as described by you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay6April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am not exactly certain of your whereabouts now; I trust your arrangements for visa are going on and that you will soon be back in Australia.</p>
<p>I am presently fixing a traveling schedule for visiting Paris, France in the second week of May. Then I will visit, Geneva, Rome, Stockholm, and three or four cities in Germany, each place for no more than four or five days. So since I will not have to return to India until August, after Europe I can go to Australia for your Rathayatra if you can purchase our tickets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhurijanaBombay3May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="176" link="Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 3 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 3 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 3 May, 1974|Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 3 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for your future plans, you write that you are not sure where you will go after arriving in New York, and it is not certain that you will live with devotees. How will you advance without association of devotees? I do not exactly follow your thinking, but for the time being you can go. But I think you can come back and work diligently in Hong Kong. In your absence Madhudvisa Maharaja can be informed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles21June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="352" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 14, 1975 with enclosure hand delivered by Palika dasi, and I have noted the contents carefully. Yes, I have received your letter dated May 26, 1975. So it is good that you are meeting with the Government officials and they are taking interest. Yes, you arrange for a big festival in Bombay and get them to come. That will be very nice, but not exactly on Gaura Purnima as we will be in Mayapur, but afterwards.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaNMishraLagunaBeach26July1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have a great desire to translate the Valmiki Ramayana because that is authorized. Tulsi das' Charit manas is already translated into English by some clergyman, but I do not exactly know his name. Therefore I wish to translate Valmiki Ramayana exactly in the way I have done Srimad-Bhagavatam. I am sending herewith a copy of our monthly paper "Back to Godhead" in which you will find the mode of translating of Srimad-Bhagavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Not exactly (CC and Other Books)

2011-11-23T20:18:09Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"not exactly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Nov11}}
{{last|24Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=4|OB=12|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|16}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Not Exactly|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya557_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="868" link="CC Madhya 5.57" link_text="CC Madhya 5.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.57|CC Madhya 5.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The elderly brāhmaṇa said, "My dear friends, please hear what I have to submit. I do not exactly remember making a promise like that."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8274_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1677" link="CC Madhya 8.274" link_text="CC Madhya 8.274">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.274|CC Madhya 8.274, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The mahā-bhāgavata, the advanced devotee, certainly sees everything mobile and immobile, but he does not exactly see their forms. Rather, everywhere he immediately sees manifest the form of the Supreme Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20309_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4796" link="CC Madhya 20.309" link_text="CC Madhya 20.309">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.309|CC Madhya 20.309, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Of the three deities supervising the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the universe, Lord Viṣṇu is never separate from the original Viṣṇu. However, Lord Śiva and Brahmā, due to their association with māyā, are different from Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu cannot be transformed into any form of material energy. Whenever there is association with māyā, the personality involved must be different from Lord Viṣṇu. Therefore Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā are called guṇa-avatāras, for they associate with the material qualities. The conclusion is that Rudra is not exactly Lord Viṣṇu but rather a transformation of Viṣṇu. Therefore, he does not come within the category of the viṣṇu-tattvas. Thus he is inconceivably one with Viṣṇu and different from Him. The example given in this verse is very clear. Milk is compared to Viṣṇu. As soon as milk touches a sour substance, it becomes yogurt, or Lord Śiva. Although yogurt is constitutionally milk, it cannot be used in place of milk.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20337_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4824" link="CC Madhya 20.337" link_text="CC Madhya 20.337">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.337|CC Madhya 20.337, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.27). The śyāma color is not exactly blackish. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura compares it to the color of the atasī flower. It is not that Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself appears in a blackish color in all the Dvāpara-yugas. In other Dvāpara-yugas, previous to Lord Kṛṣṇa's appearance, the Supreme Lord appeared in a greenish body by His own personal expansion. This is mentioned in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, Hari-vaṁśa and Mahābhārata.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental rasas, or relationships, can be divided into five. The initial stage is called śānta-rati, wherein one who is liberated from material contamination appreciates the greatness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who attains this stage does not exactly engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, for this is a neutral stage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC19_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="25" link="TLC 19" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"A person who is constantly engaged in devotional service to Kṛṣṇa and who chants His holy name becomes so transcendentally attached to the chanting that his heart becomes softened without extraneous endeavor. When this happens, he exhibits transcendental ecstasies and sometimes laughs, sometimes cries, sings and dances—not exactly in an artistic way, but just like a madman."</p>
<p>Lord Caitanya further informed Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī: "Because I have full faith in My spiritual master's words, I am always engaged in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. I do not exactly know how I have become just like a madman, but I believe the name of Kṛṣṇa has induced Me. I realize that the transcendental pleasure derived from chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare is just like an ocean. In comparison, all other pleasures, including the pleasure of impersonal realization, are like shallow water in channels."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC25_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="31" link="TLC 25" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 25|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Māyāvādī philosophy, the cosmic manifestation is but the transformation of the Absolute Truth, and the Absolute Truth has no separate existence outside the cosmic manifestation. This is not the message of Vedānta-sūtra. The transformation has been explained by Māyāvādī philosophers as false, but it is not false. It is only temporary. The Māyāvādī philosophers maintain that the Absolute Truth is the only truth and that this material manifestation known as the world is false. Actually this is not the case. The material contamination is not exactly false; because it is relative truth, it is temporary. There is a difference between something that is temporary and something that is false.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="50" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is this specific statement in the Padma Purāṇa: "A person who honors the prasāda and regularly eats it, not exactly in front of the Deity, along with caraṇāmṛta (the water offered to the lotus feet of the Lord, which is mixed with seeds of the tulasī tree), immediately can achieve the results of pious activities which are obtained through ten thousand performances of sacrificial rites."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="147" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa becomes obliged to the loving spirit of the devotee and not exactly to the service rendered. No one can serve Kṛṣṇa completely. He is so complete and self-sufficient that He has no need of any service from the devotee. It is the devotee's attitude of love and affection for Kṛṣṇa that makes Him obliged. A very nice example of this obligatory behavior was manifested when Sudāmā Vipra went to Kṛṣṇa's palace. Sudāmā Vipra had been a class friend of Kṛṣṇa's, and due to his poverty he was induced by his wife to see Kṛṣṇa to request some aid. When Sudāmā Vipra reached Kṛṣṇa's palace, Kṛṣṇa received him very well, and both He and His wife washed the feet of Sudāmā Vipra, showing respect to the brāhmaṇa. Remembering His loving affairs with Sudāmā in their childhood, Kṛṣṇa began to shed tears while receiving him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="161" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated in Bhagavad-gītā that one has to become full of joyfulness; this is not exactly joyfulness, but a sense of freedom from all anxieties. Freedom from all anxieties may be the first principle of joyfulness, but it is not actual joyfulness. Those who realize the self, or become brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]), are only preparing themselves for the platform of joyfulness. That joyfulness can be actually achieved only when one comes into contact with Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so complete that it includes the transcendental pleasure derived from impersonal or Brahman realization. Even the impersonalist will become attracted to the personal form of Kṛṣṇa, known as Śyāmasundara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD47_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="295" link="NOD 47" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 47|Nectar of Devotion 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In devotional service without strong attraction to the Lord, there may sometimes be smiling and other symptoms, but never the stress or lamentation that are symptoms of devotional service in compassion. The basic principle of this compassion is always ecstatic love. The apprehension of some mishap to Kṛṣṇa or to His beloved queens, as exhibited by Baladeva and Yudhiṣṭhira, has been explained above. This apprehension is due not exactly to their ignorance of the inconceivable potencies of Kṛṣṇa but to their intense love for Him. This kind of apprehension of some mishap to Kṛṣṇa first of all becomes manifested as an object of lamentation, but gradually it develops into such compassionate loving ecstasy that it turns to another channel and gives transcendental pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB13_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mothers of the boys heard the vibration of their flutes before their entrance, and to receive them, they came out of their homes and embraced them. And out of maternal affection, milk was flowing from their breasts, and they allowed the boys to drink it. However, their offering was not exactly to their boys but to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had expanded Himself into such boys. This was a chance for all the mothers of Vṛndāvana to feed the Supreme Personality of Godhead with their own milk. Therefore not only did Lord Kṛṣṇa give Yaśodā the chance to feed Him, but this time He gave the chance to all the elder gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB40_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="44" link="KB 40" link_text="Krsna Book 40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 40|Krsna Book 40]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone within this material world is influenced by the modes of material nature. Even demigods like Lord Brahmā, being covered by the influence of material nature, do not exactly know Your transcendental existence beyond the cosmic manifestation of the three modes of material nature. Great sages and mystics worship You as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original cause of all living entities, all cosmic manifestation and all demigods. They worship You as all-inclusive. Some of the learned brāhmaṇas also worship You by observing Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. They offer different kinds of sacrifices in the names of different gods.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dama means curbing down, and ghoṣa means famous; so he was famous for controlling the citizens. Damaghoṣa thought that if Kṛṣṇa came to disturb the marriage ceremony, he would certainly cut Him down with his military power. Therefore, after performing the various auspicious ceremonies, Damaghoṣa gathered his military divisions. He took many elephants garlanded with golden necklaces, and many similarly decorated chariots and horses. It appeared that Damaghoṣa, along with his son and other companions, was going to Kuṇḍina not exactly to get Śiśupāla married but mainly to fight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Mahā-Viṣṇu cannot see Kṛṣṇa, then how was Kṛṣṇa obliged to come before Him after all to take back the sons of the brāhmaṇa? The answer is that Lord Kṛṣṇa went to see Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu not exactly to take away the sons of the brāhmaṇa but only for Arjuna's sake. His friendship with Arjuna was so intimate that when Arjuna prepared himself to die by entering a fire, Kṛṣṇa wanted to give him complete protection. Arjuna, however, would not desist from entering the fire unless the sons of the brāhmaṇa were brought back. Therefore Kṛṣṇa promised him, “I shall bring back the brāhmaṇa's sons. Do not try to commit suicide.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO16_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="18" link="ISO 16" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 16|Sri Isopanisad 16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord fully maintains His unalloyed devotees, and He guides them progressively on the path toward devotional perfection. As the leader of His devotees, He ultimately awards the desired results of devotional service by giving Himself to them. The devotees of the Lord see the Lord eye to eye by His causeless mercy; thus the Lord helps His devotees reach the supermost spiritual planet, Goloka Vṛndāvana. Being the creator, He can bestow all necessary qualifications upon His devotees so that they can ultimately reach Him. The Lord is the cause of all causes. In other words, since there is nothing that caused Him, He is the original cause. Consequently He enjoys His own Self by manifesting His own internal potency. The external potency is not exactly manifested by Him, for He expands Himself as the puruṣas, and it is in these forms that He maintains the features of the material manifestation. By such expansions, He creates, maintains and annihilates the cosmic manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Fond (CC and Other Books)

2011-11-21T18:13:34Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"fond"|"fondle"|"fondling"|"fondly"|"fondness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Oct11}}
{{last|21Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=11|OB=18|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|29}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Fond|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Caitanya-caritāmṛta teaches that the spirit soul is immortal and that our activities in the spiritual world are also immortal. The Māyāvādīs, who hold the view that the Absolute is impersonal and formless, contend that a realized soul has no need to talk. But the Vaiṣṇavas, devotees of Kṛṣṇa, contend that when one reaches the stage of realization, he really begins to talk. "Previously we only talked of nonsense," the Vaiṣṇava says. "Now let us begin our real talks, talks of Kṛṣṇa." In support of their view that the self-realized remain silent, the Māyāvādīs are fond of using the example of the waterpot, maintaining that when a pot is not filled with water it makes a sound, but that when it is filled it makes no sound. But are we waterpots? How can we be compared to them? A good analogy utilizes as many similarities between two objects as possible. A waterpot is not an active living force, but we are. Ever-silent meditation may be adequate for a waterpot, but not for us. Indeed, when a devotee realizes how much he has to say about Kṛṣṇa, twenty-four hours in a day are not sufficient. It is the fool who is celebrated as long as he does not speak, for when he breaks his silence his lack of knowledge is exposed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi226_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="131" link="CC Adi 2.26" link_text="CC Adi 2.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.26|CC Adi 2.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are fond of mental speculation (jñāna-mārga) or want to meditate in mystic yoga to find the Absolute Truth must approach the impersonal effulgence of the Lord and His partial representation respectively. Such persons cannot realize the eternal form of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi741_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="987" link="CC Adi 7.41" link_text="CC Adi 7.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.41|CC Adi 7.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Fortunately or unfortunately, we also meet such Māyāvādīs who criticize our method of chanting and accuse us of not being interested in study. They do not know that we have translated volumes and volumes of books into English and that the students in our temples regularly study them in the morning, afternoon and evening. We are writing and printing books, and our students study them and distribute them all over the world. No Māyāvādī school can present as many books as we have; nevertheless, they accuse us of not being fond of study. Such accusations are completely false. But although we study, we do not study the nonsense of the Māyāvādīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi942_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1241" link="CC Adi 9.42" link_text="CC Adi 9.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.42|CC Adi 9.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two kinds of general activities—śreyas, or activities which are ultimately beneficial and auspicious, and preyas, or those which are immediately beneficial and auspicious. For example, children are fond of playing. They do not want to go to school to receive an education, and they think that to play all day and night and enjoy with their friends is the aim of life. Even in the transcendental life of Lord Kṛṣṇa, we find that when He was a child He was very fond of playing with His friends of the same age, the cowherd boys. He would not even go home to take His dinner. Mother Yaśodā would have to come out to induce Him to come home. Thus it is a child's nature to engage all day and night in playing, not caring even for his health and other important concerns. This is an example of preyas, or immediately beneficial activities. But there are also śreyas, or activities which are ultimately auspicious. According to Vedic civilization, a human being must be God conscious. He should understand what God is, what this material world is, who he is, and what their interrelationships are. This is called śreyas, or ultimately auspicious activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1085_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1339" link="CC Adi 10.85" link_text="CC Adi 10.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.85|CC Adi 10.85, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (195) it is said that Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī was formerly Vilāsa-mañjarī gopī. From his very childhood Jīva Gosvāmī was greatly fond of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. He later came to Navadvīpa to study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, he circumambulated the entire Navadvīpa-dhāma. After visiting Navadvīpa-dhāma he went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusūdana Vācaspati, and after finishing his studies in Benares he went to Vṛndāvana and took shelter of his uncles, Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana. This is described in the Bhakti-ratnākara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya5140_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="950" link="CC Madhya 5.140" link_text="CC Madhya 5.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.140|CC Madhya 5.140, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In his book Caitanya-bhāgavata, Antya-khaṇḍa, Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has very nicely described the Lord's journey en route to Kaṭaka (Cuttak). On that journey, the Lord visited a place known as Bālihastā, or Bālakāṭīcaṭi. He then visited the city of Bhuvaneśvara, where Lord Śiva's temple is located. The temple of Bhuvaneśvara is situated about five to six miles from Bālakāṭīcaṭi. The temple of Lord Śiva is mentioned in the Skanda Purāṇa, in the narration about the Lord's garden and the one mango tree. A king named Kāśirāja wanted to fight with Lord Kṛṣṇa, and consequently he took shelter of Lord Śiva to acquire the power to fight the Lord. Being pleased with his worship, Lord Śiva helped him fight Kṛṣṇa. Lord Śiva's name is Āśutoṣa, which indicates that he is very easily satisfied when one worships him, regardless of the purpose, and he gives his devotee whatever benediction the devotee wants. Therefore, people are generally very fond of worshiping Lord Śiva. Thus Kāśirāja was helped by Lord Śiva, but in the fight with Lord Kṛṣṇa he was not only defeated but killed. In this way the weapon known as Pāśupata-astra was baffled, and Kṛṣṇa set fire to the city of Kāśī. Later Lord Śiva became conscious of his mistake in helping Kāśirāja, and he begged Lord Kṛṣṇa's forgiveness. As a benediction from Lord Kṛṣṇa, he received a place known as Ekāmra-kānana. Later, the kings of the Keśarī dynasty established their capital there, and for many hundreds of years they reigned over the state of Orissa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6263_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1232" link="CC Madhya 6.263" link_text="CC Madhya 6.263">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.263|CC Madhya 6.263, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Brahmāṇḍa Purāṇa it is said:</p>
:siddha-lokas tu tamasaḥ pāre yatra vasanti hi
:siddhā brahma-sukhe magnā daityāś ca hariṇā hatāḥ
<p>"In Siddhaloka (Brahmaloka) there live two kinds of living entities—those who are killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead due to their having been demons in their previous lives and those who are very fond of enjoying the impersonal effulgence of the Lord." The word tamasaḥ means "the coverings of the universe." Layers of material elements cover the universe, and outside these coverings is the impersonal Brahman effulgence. If one is destined to remain in the Lord's impersonal effulgence, he misses the opportunity to render service to the Personality of Godhead. Therefore devotees consider remaining in the impersonal Brahman effulgence a kind of punishment. Sometimes devotees think of merging into the Brahman effulgence, and consequently they are promoted to Siddhaloka. Because of their impersonal understanding, they are actually punished. Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya continues to explain the distinction between mukti-pada and bhakti-pada in the following verses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19120_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4359" link="CC Madhya 19.120" link_text="CC Madhya 19.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.120|CC Madhya 19.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"From the very beginning, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī was deeply attracted by the transcendental qualities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Thus he was permanently relieved from family life. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and his younger brother, Vallabha, were blessed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Although the Lord was transcendentally situated in His transcendental eternal form, at Prayāga He told Rūpa Gosvāmī about transcendental ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa. The Lord then embraced him very fondly and bestowed all His mercy upon him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"One who is inquisitive to understand the highest goal and benefit of life must approach a bona fide spiritual master and surrender unto him." A serious disciple must be alert when selecting a bona fide spiritual master. He must be sure that the spiritual master can deliver all the transcendental necessities. The spiritual master must observe how inquisitive the disciple is and how eager he is to understand the transcendental subject matter. The spiritual master should study the disciple's inquisitiveness for no less than six months or a year. A spiritual master should not be very anxious to accept a disciple because of his material opulences. Sometimes a big businessman or landlord may approach a spiritual master for initiation. Those who are materially interested are called viṣayīs (karmīs), which indicates that they are very fond of sense gratification. Such viṣayīs sometimes approach a famous guru and ask to become a disciple just as a matter of fashion. Sometimes viṣayīs pose as disciples of a reputed spiritual master just to cover their activities and advertise themselves as advanced in spiritual knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1584_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2572" link="CC Antya 15.84" link_text="CC Antya 15.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.84|CC Antya 15.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""Here in the arena of the rāsa dance, I remember Kṛṣṇa, who is always fond of joking and performing pastimes.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntyaConcludingWords_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3197" link="CC Antya Concluding Words" link_text="CC Antya Concluding Words">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya Concluding Words|CC Antya Concluding Words]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think that His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura is always seeing my activities and guiding me within my heart by his words. As it is said in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Spiritual inspiration comes from within the heart, wherein the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His Paramātmā feature, is always sitting with all His devotees and associates. It is to be admitted that whatever translation work I have done is through the inspiration of my spiritual master, because personally I am most insignificant and incompetent to do this materially impossible work. I do not think myself a very learned scholar, but I have full faith in the service of my spiritual master, His Divine Grace Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura. If there is any credit to my activities of translating, it is all due to His Divine Grace. Certainly if His Divine Grace were physically present at this time, it would have been a great occasion for jubilation, but even though he is not physically present, I am confident that he is very much pleased by this work of translation. He was very fond of seeing many books published to spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Therefore our society, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, has been formed to execute the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His Divine Grace Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya-caritāmṛta teaches that the spirit soul is immortal and that our activities in the spiritual world are also immortal. The Māyāvādīs, who hold to the view that the Absolute is impersonal and formless, contend that a realized soul has no need to talk. However, the Vaiṣṇavas, who are devotees of Kṛṣṇa, contend that when one reaches the stage of realization, he really begins to talk. "Previously we only talked of nonsense," the Vaiṣṇava says. "Now let us begin our real talks, talks of Kṛṣṇa." The Māyāvādīs are also fond of using the example of the water pot, maintaining that when a pot is not filled with water it makes a sound, but that when it is filled it makes no sound. But are we waterpots? How can we be compared to them? A good analogy utilizes as many similarities between two objects as possible. A water pot is not an active living force, but we are. Ever silent meditation may be adequate for a waterpot, but not for us. Indeed, when one has has realized he has so much to say about Kṛṣṇa, twenty-four hours in a day is not sufficient. It is the fool who is celebrated as long as he does not speak, for when he breaks his silence his lack of knowledge is exposed. Caitanya-caritāmṛta shows that there are many wonderful things to discover by glorifying the Supreme.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The higher planetary systems begin with the sun planet, which is situated in the middle of the universe. Beyond the sun there are other planetary systems where persons who are elevated by great austerities and penances are situated. The entire material universe is called Devīdhāma, and above it there is Śivadhāma, where Lord Śiva and his wife Pārvatī eternally reside. Above that planetary system is the spiritual sky where innumerable spiritual planets, known as Vaikuṇṭhas, are situated. Above these Vaikuṇṭha planets there is Kṛṣṇa's planet known as Goloka Vṛndāvana. The word goloka means "planet of the cows." Because Kṛṣṇa is very fond of cows, His abode is known as Goloka. Goloka Vṛndāvana is larger than all the material and spiritual planets put together. In the prayer contained in the Harivaṁśa, Indra admitted that he could not understand the situation of Goloka even by asking Brahmā. Those who are devotees of the Nārāyaṇa expansion of Kṛṣṇa attain the Vaikuṇṭha planets, but it is very difficult to reach Goloka Vṛndāvana. Indeed, that planet can be reached only by persons who are devotees of Lord Caitanya or Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. It was Indra who admitted to Lord Kṛṣṇa: "You have descended from that Goloka planet in the spiritual world, and the disturbance which I have created was all due to my foolishness." Therefore Indra begged Lord Kṛṣṇa to excuse him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The impersonalists speculate on the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees and subject them to the tests of direct perception. However, the Lord, His devotee and His devotional service are not subject to direct perception. In other words, spiritual variegatedness is unknown to the Māyāvādī philosophy; therefore all the Māyāvādī philosophers and sannyāsīs criticized Lord Caitanya when He was conducting His saṅkīrtana movement. They were surprised to see Lord Caitanya after He accepted His sannyāsa order from Keśava Bhāratī, for Keśava Bhāratī belonged to the Māyāvādī school. Since Lord Caitanya therefore belonged to the Māyāvādī sect of sannyāsīs, the Māyāvādīs were surprised to see Him engaged in chanting and dancing instead of hearing or reading Vedānta, as is the custom. The Māyāvādī philosophers are very fond of Vedānta, and they misinterpret it in their own way. Instead of understanding their own position, they criticized Lord Caitanya as an unauthorized sannyāsī, arguing that because He was a sentimentalist, He was not actually a bona fide sannyāsī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="3" link="NOD Introduction" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Introduction|Nectar of Devotion Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let us offer our respectful obeisances to all the great devotees and ācāryas (holy teachers), who are compared to sharks in the great ocean of nectar and who do not care for the various rivers of liberation. Impersonalists are very fond of merging into the Supreme, like rivers that come down and merge into the ocean. The ocean can be compared to liberation, and the rivers to all the different paths of liberation. The impersonalists are dwelling in the river water, which eventually comes to mix with the ocean. They have no information, however, that within the ocean, as within the river, there are innumerable aquatic living entities. The sharks who dwell in the ocean do not care for the rivers which are gliding down into it. The devotees eternally live in the ocean of devotional service, and they do not care for the rivers. In other words, those who are pure devotees always remain in the ocean of transcendental loving service to the Lord and have no business with the other processes, which are compared to the rivers that only gradually come to the ocean.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="184" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 24|Nectar of Devotion 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is very fond of dressing himself is called lalita, or a meticulous dresser. This characteristic was found in Kṛṣṇa in two ways: sometimes He used to decorate Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī with various marks, and sometimes, when He was preparing to kill demons like Ariṣṭāsura, He would take care to arrange His belt very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD26_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="197" link="NOD 26" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa is very fond of tulasī leaves and buds. Because tulasī buds are usually offered up to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, a devotee once prayed to the tulasī buds to give him some information about the lotus feet of the Lord. The devotee expected that the tulasī buds would know something about the glories of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The behavior of these confidential friends is described by a friend of Rādhārāṇī who told Rādhārāṇī, "My dear graceful Rādhārāṇī, Your intimate friend Kṛṣṇa is also served by His intimate boyfriends. Some of them cut jokes with Him in mild voices and please Him very much by this." For example, Kṛṣṇa had one brāhmaṇa friend whose name was Madhumaṅgala. This boy would joke by playing the part of a greedy brāhmaṇa. Whenever the friends ate, he would eat more than all others, especially laḍḍus, of which he was very fond. Then after eating more laḍḍus than anyone else, Madhumaṅgala would still not be satisfied, and he would say to Kṛṣṇa, "If You give me one more laḍḍu, then I shall be pleased to give You my blessings so that Your friend Rādhārāṇī will be very much pleased with You." The brāhmaṇas are supposed to give blessings to the vaiśyas (farming and merchant caste), and Kṛṣṇa presented Himself as the son of Mahārāja Nanda, a vaiśya; so the brāhmaṇa boy was right in giving blessings to Kṛṣṇa. Thus Kṛṣṇa was very pleased by His friend's blessings, and He would supply him with more and more laḍḍus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Among the groups of different friends of Kṛṣṇa, some are well known from various scriptures, and some are well known by popular tradition. There are three divisions among Kṛṣṇa's friends: some are eternally in friendship with Kṛṣṇa, some are elevated demigods, and some are perfected devotees. In all of these groups there are some who by nature are fixed in Kṛṣṇa's service and are always engaged in giving counsel; some of them are very fond of joking and naturally cause Kṛṣṇa to smile by their words; some of them are by nature very simple, and by their simplicity they please Lord Kṛṣṇa; some of them create wonderful situations by their activities, apparently against Kṛṣṇa; some of them are very talkative, always arguing with Kṛṣṇa and creating a debating atmosphere; and some of them are very gentle and give pleasure to Kṛṣṇa by their sweet words. All of these friends are very intimate with Kṛṣṇa, and they show expertise in their different activities, their aim always being to please Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB6_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is an example of how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-good: Pūtanā came to kill Kṛṣṇa, but because He sucked her milk, she was immediately purified, and her dead body attained a transcendental quality. Her only business was to kill small children; she was only fond of blood. But in spite of being envious of Kṛṣṇa, she attained salvation because she gave her milk to Him to drink. So what can be said of those who are affectionate to Kṛṣṇa in the relationship of mother, who with great love and affection always serve Him, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supersoul of every living entity?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Pūtanā was an evil spirit, she gained elevation just like the mother of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is clear that the cows and the elder gopīs who offered milk to Kṛṣṇa were also elevated to the transcendental position. Kṛṣṇa can offer anyone anything, from liberation to anything materially conceivable. Therefore, there cannot be any doubt of the salvation of Pūtanā, whose bodily milk was sucked by Kṛṣṇa for such a long time. And how can there be any doubt about the salvation of the gopīs, who were so fond of Kṛṣṇa? Undoubtedly all the gopīs, cowherd boys, cows and everyone else who served Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana with love and affection were liberated from the miserable condition of material existence.</p>
<p>When all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana smelled the good aroma from the smoke of the burning Pūtanā, they inquired from each other, "Where is this good fragrance coming from?" And while conversing, they came to understand that it was the fumes of the burning Pūtanā. They were very fond of Kṛṣṇa, and as soon as they heard that the demon Pūtanā had been killed by Kṛṣṇa, they offered blessings to the little child out of affection. After the burning of Pūtanā, Nanda Mahārāja came home and immediately took up the child on his lap and began to smell His head. In this way, he was quite satisfied that his little child was saved from this great calamity. Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī has given a blessing to all persons who hear the narration of the killing of Pūtanā by Kṛṣṇa: they will surely attain the favor of Govinda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB40_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="44" link="KB 40" link_text="Krsna Book 40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 40|Krsna Book 40]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone within this material world is influenced by the modes of material nature. Even demigods like Lord Brahmā, being covered by the influence of material nature, do not exactly know Your transcendental existence beyond the cosmic manifestation of the three modes of material nature. Great sages and mystics worship You as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original cause of all living entities, all cosmic manifestation and all demigods. They worship You as all-inclusive. Some of the learned brāhmaṇas also worship You by observing Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. They offer different kinds of sacrifices in the names of different gods. And there are others also, who are fond of worshiping transcendental knowledge. They are very peaceful, and after giving up all kinds of material activities, they engage in the sacrifice known as jñāna-yajña, the philosophical search for You.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs are in the perfectional stage of meditation. Yogīs are generally more fond of meditating than of executing devotional service to the Lord, but they do not know that the perfection of the yoga system is the attainment of devotion. This constant meditation on Kṛṣṇa by the gopīs is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā to be the topmost yoga. Kṛṣṇa knew very well the psychology of women. When a woman's beloved is away, she thinks of him more in meditation than when he is present before her. Kṛṣṇa wanted to teach through the behavior of the gopīs that one who is constantly in trance like the gopīs surely attains His lotus feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs therefore received Uddhava very happily and began to speak as follows: "We have heard that King Kaṁsa, who was always a source of trouble for the Yadu dynasty, has now been killed. This is good news for us. We hope, therefore, that the members of the Yadu dynasty are very happy in the association of Kṛṣṇa, who can fulfill all the desires of His devotees. My dear Uddhava, kindly let us know whether Kṛṣṇa sometimes thinks of us while in the midst of the highly enlightened society girls in Mathurā. We know that the women and girls in Mathurā are not village women. They are enlightened and beautiful. Their bashful smiling glances and other feminine features must be very pleasing to Kṛṣṇa. We know very well that Kṛṣṇa is always fond of the behavior of beautiful women. It seems, therefore, that He has been entrapped by the women of Mathurā. My dear Uddhava, will you kindly let us know if Kṛṣṇa sometimes remembers us while in the midst of other women?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"As I have already explained, I am not very much interested in family life or love between husband and wife. By nature, I am not very fond of family life, wife, children, home and opulences. As My devotees are always neglectful of all these worldly possessions, I am also like that. Actually, I am interested in self-realization; that gives Me pleasure, and not this family life." After submitting His statement, Lord Kṛṣṇa suddenly stopped.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are simply learned are paṇḍitas but not yet devotees of the Lord, or Vaiṣṇavas. Lord Kṛṣṇa is not especially pleased with them. Simply the qualification of being a learned brāhmaṇa is not sufficient to attract the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Not only must a brāhmaṇa be well qualified according to the requirements stated in scriptures such as Śrīmad Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, but at the same time he must be a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The vivid example is Sudāmā Vipra. He was a qualified brāhmaṇa, unattached to all sorts of material sense enjoyment, and at the same time he was a great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Lord Kṛṣṇa, the enjoyer of all sacrifices and penances, is very fond of a brāhmaṇa like Sudāmā Vipra, and we have seen by the actual behavior of Lord Kṛṣṇa how much He adores such a brāhmaṇa. Therefore, the ideal stage of human perfection is to become a brāhmaṇa-vaiṣṇava like Sudāmā Vipra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bhagavad-gītā is not a novel rendition of a new philosophy. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is eternally the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, the Bhagavad-gītā is eternally present as His instructions propounding the absolute, undifferentiated truth. The Supreme Lord is eternal, perennially young, and so are His immortal words: they are ever-fresh. Mundane scholars can always discover novel meanings in the Bhagavad-gītā, and in this way they may certainly exhibit their mundane erudition—but this is all just the play of māyā. The real essence of Bhagavad-gītā cannot be transmitted through such persons. The transcendental knowledge of the Gītā is available only through the transparent medium of the authorized disciplic succession. The devotees and saints are solely concerned with receiving the Lord's message in the Gītā as it is, while the mundane scholars fond of word jugglery look for secondary meanings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOBPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="1" link="LOB Preface" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB Preface|Light of the Bhagavata Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The chapter he selected was a description of the autumn season in Vṛndāvana, the place of Lord Kṛṣṇa's appearance. Śrīla Prabhupāda knew that the Oriental people were very fond of hearing descriptions of nature and that the time of the autumn season is particularly auspicious to them. Presenting spiritual philosophy by examples from nature would be best for their understanding. For each seasonal phenomenon, a parallel teaching could be given. For example, the dark, cloudy evening of the rainy autumn season when no stars are visible is compared to the present materialistic, godless civilization when the bright stars of the Bhāgavata's wisdom (the devotees and scriptures) are temporarily obscured. Altogether Śrīla Prabhupāda composed forty-eight commentaries to go along with the verses of the chapter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB48_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="49" link="LOB 48" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 48|Light of the Bhagavata 48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All these various planets are within the universe in which our planet is situated. Persons who are too materialistic always engage in sense enjoyment. Such persons worship the material demigods and goddesses to fulfill their material desires. They are fond of performing many yajñas to propitiate the various demigods and the forefathers in heaven. Such persons are automatically promoted to the moon, where they enjoy soma, a celestial beverage.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Concrete (Letters)

2011-11-17T17:14:50Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"concrete"|"concretely"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Oct11}}
{{last|17Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=18}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Concrete|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For all practical purposes if we systematically preach to chant the holy name of Godhead, I think no body even the religious fanatic will take objection to it. Every human being has a conception of the supreme truth. That conception is presented in some concrete shape. If therefore the Mussulman or the Christian denies to chant the name of Rama or Krishna we may ask him to chant the name of Allah or God respectively and I think therefore there will be no objection even by the Buddhists if we simply ask them to chant the name of Lord of Buddha in the systematic way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi23September1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 23 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 23 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 23 September, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 23 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I received many letters from you and some I have replied. I don't know whether I've replied all your points. I'll be glad to hear from you about the progress of the Boston center. So far as my health is concerned, definitely I've improved because I am now cooking and typing. I think I will be returning by the end of October. Please send a letter of invitation stating that my presence is urgently required in the States. This will help enormously in obtaining my permanent visa. I must produce concrete evidence of the necessity of my presence in America for this visa status.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to receive your letter No. 02481, dated Feb. 20, 1968, posted late, as on Feb. 27, 1968. I thank you once more for your appreciating my mission of one God, Sri Krishna; one scripture, Bhagavad-gita; and one mantra, Hare Krishna. This idea is not manufactured by me, but it is authoritative statement in the Gita Mahatma Skanda Purana. You have asked me to let you know about the concrete plan for Bombay and I beg to submit as follows.</p>
<p>Some years before, when I was staying in your Prem Kutir you expressed your desire to organize a SANKIRTAN party, and I wish that it may be done now to help me in my mission. If you have got opportunity to purchase one copy of Life Magazine, published Feb. 9, 1968, you will find there on page 56, how nicely the American boys and girls are dancing and chanting the Holy Name of the Lord. A Sankirtana party as they can be organized in India is not possible here. Here the boys and girls, they are very serious about chanting, but they are not trained singers, or singers in the tune we chant in India. Therefore, I wish that if you organize a Sankirtana party there, completely trained in spiritual ways, and the American students combine with them, I think a very nice Sankirtana party can be organized to travel all over the world. I have tested it definitely that melodious vibration of Sankirtana, if they are performed by serious devotees, can attract people from the very spiritual platform, and it at once makes the spiritual background very smooth, when a spiritual instruction from the Bhagavad-gita can be implemented very nicely. So my first concrete program is that if you agree to organize such a Sankirtana party, a batch of American students may join, and I can combine these American and Indian devotees together under discipline. The American boys are being trained up strictly on spiritual line, which I have already explained to you in my last letter. Similarly, the Indian boys or girls must be spiritually trained; it is only by spiritually trained vibration can implement spiritual seeds in the heart of the audience, not otherwise. So, if you agree to cooperate with me in this direction, then I wish to go with a batch of American students to your care and stay in Bombay for some time, and try to open a branch in Bombay of our society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone can join us, never mind whatever he is. (We shall entertain Hindus, Muslims, Christians, Jains, Sikhs, Buddhists, or whoever may come. We shall have no restriction. In that Temple, everyone will be welcome. In other words, in our secular state and international feelings of God-consciousness will be introduced, where no one will be restricted.) And I am glad to inform you that this principle is accepted by everyone working under me. So, the sum and substance of the concrete program is to organize a nice Sankirtana party in combination of Indian and American students. I want your cooperation in this adventure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please therefore accept this concrete proposal for common platform of transcendence and spread this movement by all means. Bombay is the most important city in India. There are many advanced gentlemen in Bombay interested in transcendental elevation. Why not join this movement which does not discriminate between human being to human being, and thus everyone, either Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Jews, Buddhists, Sikhs, or anyone also, all can join in this melodious Sankirtana movement and accept Lord Krishna Prasadam in Temple with great relish. I have begun this movement in this country America, and I think I am successful. I have many hundreds of Krishna Bhaktas in this country, and they are increasing in number daily. And why not in India and in Pakistan? We are trying to get admission in the U.N. as non-governmental organization. And when successful, we shall introduce this cultural movement in all countries, including Russia and China.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaAllstonMass10May1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="161" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your ambition for chanting Hare Krishna exclusively is very good. But sacrificing the results of action is as good. A concrete example is Arjuna. He fought very chivalrously under the instructions of the Lord, and the Lord certified him to be the best devotee and friend of the Lord. So there is no distinction between chanting and offering the results of one's activity. Sometimes under the garb of chanting people take to the habit of laziness, which is not required at all. Execution of devotional service is prescribed first with enthusiasm and patience. One can execute this transcendental activities staying as he is, but he must follow and try to apply in practical life the instructions as they are given in the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam, received through the proper channel.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaSurat1January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The most important thing is that the money donated by Sai should be kept as I have directed you for some concrete project, specifically the construction of a large center here in India. So you please keep it intact and wait further instructions what to do with the $28,000. Otherwise, it is a bad policy to send good money after bad money as in the matter of paying some past debts. That is not good business proposal. I am sure those debts will be liquidated in due course by other means as I have suggested to you before and you have also indicated that in some time hence the BTG debt will be cleared.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllahabad18January1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have now learned the life of a Sannyasi by practical touring and preaching, now it is my desire that you apply for some concrete results in this new field. If you do it, it will be a very great service to the Movement and humanity at large and I will be very pleased with this work. You can immediately make arrangements to go there to East Pakistan and Brahmananda Maharaja to West Pakistan, each assisted by one brahmacari. It will be easier for you to go direct from U.S.A. because your country is on friendly terms with Pakistan. I think you will have no difficulty in introducing Krsna consciousness as a cultural movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay17April1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very anxious that Hindi Back to Godhead publication may go on as soon as possible, so work combinedly with Dr. Rao and others in this connection. In the meantime, you can get registered in Delhi and I shall let you know about Vrndavana at a later date. For now, Delhi will do.</p>
<p>I hope this will find all of you in the best of health and I am awaiting your reports as to concrete results in establishing our mission there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaNewYork23July1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if Bhativalla is trying to evict us on legal grounds, and he cannot be defeated, then we will vacate. That is all right. Then, if we are unable to secure the Vakil house or some suitable place, then you should pack up and everyone immediately go to Mayapur. We have got some land there and the program is going on. So you can make plans accordingly.</p>
<p>Your idea for a three day benefit to raise 4 lakhs towards our International University for Study of Vedic Culture is a very sound proposal, so do it and make the idea concrete. That will be very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLondon21August1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="403" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone has forgotten his real constitutional position. Therefore all of them are hovering in the air without any concrete knowledge of the goal of life. Actually we are in the position to teach everyone, never mind however great a philosopher or scientist he may be, but everyone must learn from us about spiritual activities. All the universities and educational institutions are in darkness and still they are very much proud of advancement of knowledge. This we shall challenge everywhere and come out victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiBombay26December1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="594" link="Letter to Himavati -- Bombay 26 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Bombay 26 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Bombay 26 December, 1971|Letter to Himavati -- Bombay 26 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you think that you may go to Russia and do something, I have no objection. But your plan appears too vague or uncertain to consider very seriously, so you should not bother yourself with such plans unless there is concrete opportunity. Even so, I don't think your husband may approve of your taking such risk without protection. There is some scheme now for continuing our work in Russia, and Syamasundara. has met with our Russian friend in Delhi who was helping us in Moscow, and they have planned out a program for infiltrating into Russia more and more. If we are successful, and if opportunity arises, I shall call for you to go there and help, as I think you speak Russian language. But for now I think you should remain there in Europe and train up many younger devotees in deity worship and cooking and other matters, as well as preach to them and give them all good guidance and example how they may go on and perfect their lives in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasLosAngeles12June1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972|Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Mr. Iswar Puri of Atmaram Book Store, let him make a concrete contract to publish our MacMillan version of Bhagavad-gita in cheap edition. You can send one copy of the contract to me and one copy to Bali Mardan at ISKCON Press in New York. I do not know if we are covered by copyright in India or not. You may inquire into this matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon1August1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gargamuni has collected funds for Vrindaban project very nicely, so if cooperatively you and Gargamuni Maharaja work together you can do something concrete, and this will please me very much. He will supply you with funds and you supervise the building work. In the same way that you have begun everything at Mayapur, just bring along one engineer and see that he is doing everything properly. That will relieve me of so much anxiety, as I want to display something very wonderful in Vrindaban, but as yet there is nothing to show.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLondon5August1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="419" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 5 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 5 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- London 5 August, 1972|Letter to Acyutananda -- London 5 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the program with Cox and Kings Travel Agency, take the help of Visvambhara Goswami and others and create this program very enthusiastically, I am very much in favor of it. One thing is, there has not been very much substantial concrete work done in the last few months in Vrindaban in the matter of our new building there. So I have asked Tamala Krishna Goswami to come there with one engineer and begin the work vigorously. Now you give him all assistance and help me get started on this great project immediately. I shall be coming to India sometimes in October and I expect to see some tangible progress there in Vrindaban. That is our real business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaNewVrindaban1September1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="468" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 1 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 1 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 1 September, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 1 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the thing is if I do not know how much land is there, what is the condition, what is the price, what are the terms, how I can make concrete offer? That is not good businesses. So you can send me immediately everything, the site plan, what are the exact terms of the contract, etc., then we shall see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaSubalaGurudasaBhavanandaLosAngeles22September1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="510" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Subala, Gurudasa, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 22 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Subala, Gurudasa, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 22 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Subala, Gurudasa, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 22 September, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Subala, Gurudasa, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 22 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But I am pleased to understand that something will be concretely done in Vrndavana at last, that is my dream, to build a simple temple just like Govindaji's that is not so difficult. Now these men are joining us and cooperating to do the construction and engineering work, so I think my dreams will be finally realized at last.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMelbourne10February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your program for those who are desiring to take sannyasa is approved by me and I request that you make something concrete and distribute it to all the other GBC members and amongst yourselves you may decide who will take sannyasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Guess (Letters)

2011-11-15T11:00:46Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"guess"|"guessed"|"guessing"|"guesswork"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Oct11}}
{{last|15Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=17}}
{{total|17}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Guess|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaISKCONNewYork14March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="47" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated March 13, 1967. I am surprised to note that still meetings and negotiations are going on while our money is arrested. I do not know what short of business is this, if the negotiations are not complete while Mr, Taylor is so unscrupulous how this transaction can be terminated I do not know. If Mr. Taylor is receiving cash money what is his further demand I cannot imagine. I guess there is some defect in the whole manipulation. However we are completely dependent on Krishna and let us see what does He desires. There are so many gentlemen involved in this negotiation and all of them are Americans so I have nothing to say in this matter. And what about Mr. Kallman? Still he is manufacturing records? I shall be glad to hear about him. Please offer him my regards.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnajiSanFrancisco25March1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Sri Krishnaji -- San Francisco 25 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishnaji -- San Francisco 25 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishnaji -- San Francisco 25 March, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishnaji -- San Francisco 25 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of the 16th March 1967 and with great difficulty I could guess only 75% of the hindi writing. There is no body here who can read Hindi. Anyway I have got the summary of the letter and the immediate issue is that the room must be cleansed and I may inform you that as soon as I return to New York on the 9th April 1967 evening, I shall arrange to send the key for opening the room at least for cleansing. The key is in New York otherwise I would have sent it immediately; sent it from here. But rest assured that the room will be opened and cleansed or vacated by the end of April 1967. Please do not be anxious. My reservation by the United Air Line is already booked on the 9th April and I am returning there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSatsvarupaSanFrancisco30March1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967|Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know what is the agreement you have entered into and paid the check for $5000.00 but I can guess it that the agreement is drawn on the understanding that Mr. Hill is the financier who is going to purchase the house on our behalf from Mr. Taylor and the check is received by Mr. Hill as earnest money with provision that further $5000.00 shall be paid by 31st March 1967. Mr. Payne knew it very well that you have not got further $5000.00 to pay by the 31st March and he thought that on your failure to pay further $5000.00 dollar the first $5000.00 dollars can be usurped by the gang.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSatsvarupaSanFrancisco30March1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967|Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If it is a fact that he (Mr. Hill) has paid the $5000.00 to Mr. Taylor and if actually we are going to have the house, do not lag behind, we are prepared to pay the balance within a fortnight rest assured. I do not know why the Lawyers are not serious about this cheating case. If Mr. Hill has no money and on pretention of purchasing the house on our behalf he has accepted the money, then it is a clear case of cheating and Payne is the organizer of this cheating maneuver. And if this is genuine case that the house is actually going to be purchased we are prepared to pay the balance $5000.00. Let us have the house or return back the money. In default there is clear case of cheating as far as I can guess. Now you can do as you like.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishanPanditNewYork27June1967_4" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Sri Krishan Pandit -- New York 27 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishan Pandit -- New York 27 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishan Pandit -- New York 27 June, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishan Pandit -- New York 27 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you have not received the gramaphone record as yet, I guess it has been taken away by somebody. Therefore, I have advised my students to send another one by registered post. With that record was a check for Rs 50. (check no. 0055447, dated April 15, 1967) in your favor, so you go to the Bank of Baroda, Chandnichawk, Delhi, and stop the payment by showing this letter, and upon hearing from you I shall arrange for sending you cash from here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta22October1967_5" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="190" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much appreciate your lecturing arrangements in different educational institutions & I have full confidence in both you and Rayarama. Indian things may be exported but I do not know the varieties of goods that would be saleable there. For the time being I have arranged for musical instruments with Dvaraka & sons, & so also I am arranging for incense. If Indian Saris are required, that also can be arranged. But unless I definitely hear from Mr. Kallman what particular things he wants I can not guess what is to be done. The most important thing is that you let me know immediately whether or not I should start on the visitors visa. Visitors visa I've already got. I could start without delay but if you want me to apply for permanent visa it will take some time. So I shall await your immediate reply. Hope you are well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaNavadvipa27October1967_6" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="195" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 27 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 27 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 27 October, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 27 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My blessings are for you for the latest nice edition of BTG's. I am so pleased for your sincere endeavour for improving the quality & quantity of BTG. Krishna is helping you in this endeavour & he will help you more & more for your sincerity. Our circulation manager, Sriman Gargamuni, is surely taking great interest in seeling the copies. Regarding Kirtanananda's article, I do not know what he has written but I can guess that it must be polluted with impersonal poison, so for the time being you can keep this article aside. I was so glad to learn that you are acting exactly like a lion cub & I know that in the future you shall conquer ever many jackals. We have got experience in India that the jackals roar four times at night without any influence but the one roar of a lion drives away many elephants. The pressure Maya is elephant-like, big, but the roaring of Nrsimhadeva can drive away many elephants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles14January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From your letter I can guess a first hand knowledge of Kirtanananda and Hayagriva. In the meantime I have received two letters from Hayagriva; one is already replied and the other is pending. Our line of action is simultaneous service to the Spiritual Master and Krishna. Without being favored by Krishna, nobody can have the association of a bona fide Spiritual Master and nobody can have the mercy of Krishna without being favored by the Spiritual Master. It is so intimately connected.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaAllstonMass23May1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are devotees of Lord Caitanya, they do not discuss much about the Lord's renouncing the householder life, but there are certain persons who floodlight the renouncement of Lord Caitanya in a materialistic sentimental way. I have seen such drama, written by Mr. Diliproy, and that was nearly nonsense. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to accept this renounced order of life in a moment, and the business was finished in a day. But these people, in order to create a scene, they adulterate the Lord's renouncement in so many ways. so I guess in the drama of Mr. Chatterji similar such things may be included. Any drama or book written by unauthorized persons should not be indulged in. (In this connection I may mention that I have seen one copy of "Narada Pancaratra" sent here from San Francisco, and it is not good. Please stop circulation of this book, which is not authorized.) A pure devotee is always free from the four principle restrictions, and he has a tilaka on his forehead. At least these symptoms indicate one's purity in Krishna Consciousness. If one is not following these principles, he is not considered to be a pure devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniMontreal18June1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="206" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the press, recently I have received one letter from Rayarama which I am enclosing herewith for your perusal. You can open correspondence with him about the press, and give him the details of the press materials. I think they are asking $5000.00 to make a bargain; if we can purchase a press for $1000.00 as informed by Rayarama, why should we spend $5000.00. Anyway, you can open correspondence with Rayarama in this connection, and certainly as we need a press for printing our books and magazines, I think Krishna is presenting us with the opportunity to purchase one press of our own. Here also in Montreal the temple space is very great, and part of it we can very easily spare for running on a nice press. And Mr. Kallman is ready to invest money. So far manpower is concerned, I think we shall be able to get it. There will be no scarcity of manpower. So considering all these different angles, if we can have our own press, it will serve the greatest purpose of our mission. Please therefore send the details of the press to Rayarama and if possible, send me a copy of the details. But I guess they are demanding not very reasonably. It cannot be so much high priced. Hoping you are well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNathanBaruchMontreal7August1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968|Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I'm so glad to learn that you are eager to serve Krishna in every way possible. This mentality is very rare, and I guess that you must have been engaged in Krishna's service in your previous life. To begin eager to serve Krishna is the greatest achievement after many many duration of pious life. So I entrust you to begin this work immediately. And concentrate your energy making this art perfection. So far Radha Krishna Murtis are concerned, you have many pictures in San Francisco, and you can do accordingly, and so far Caitanya Mahaprabhu Murti is concerned, I am giving you a rough diagram herewith. (Murari has got one diagram drawn by Gaurasundara under my supervision which you can also see.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco15September1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This morning I have to go to one meeting amongst the Indians and let me see how I can talk with them. As far as I can guess, that I may be called directly from San Francisco to Europe. In that case, it may be possible that I may stop for a day or two in New York, and then I start for Europe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraSeattle10October1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the money, $1655, dispatched from Canada: I am very glad to learn that you have traced out the money and it is now safely lodged in your external sterling account. In my last letter, I asked you to deposit the money in my account in London, expecting that I may be called to visit London, but I can guess that immediately there is no such prospect of my going to London, therefore I am asking you to transfer the money to New York for being deposited in my account No. 0420160131, with the First National City Bank, Grand Street Branch, Grand Street at Bowery, New York, 13, N.Y.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaLosAngeles21April1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="258" link="Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your nice letter dated 15th April, 1970, and noted the contents with great satisfaction. Today I have received the copy of BTG sent by you. Thank you very much. I have also seen the pictures and I can guess from these pictures that your activities are going very nicely. You have done good by sending duplicate copies to Brahmananda for publishing in BTG.</p>
<p>So from your account and pictures also, the program of the 29th appears to have been very nicely executed. I am so very glad to learn that you have some boys coming regularly and two of them are now living with you. Get some Japanese disciples and then you will feel stronger in preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles28April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Lord Krsna, You are so kind upon this useless soul, but I do not know why You have brought me here. Now You can do whatever You like with me. </p>
<p>But I can guess that You have got some business here, otherwise why should You call me here which is demoniac.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniBharadrajaMuralidharaLosAngeles4June1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="337" link="Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970|Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jambavan the name does not suggest a bear, because his daughter was one of the queens of Dvaraka married by Krsna. Just like sometimes our name is Krsna, that does not mean that I am real Krsna, but I am Krsna Das or servant of Krsna. From the description of Srimad-Bhagavatam we understand that this Jambavan was very sturdy and strong fighter. Sometimes we get such picture of bodily construction of a black man in your country. So in this way you can guess what should be the features of his body. But certainly he was not a bear</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles19July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="439" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">ade Lord Jagannatha's car as strong as a warship. I can see from the picture it is very sturdy and tall also.</p>
<p>Your report for organizing village schools in England is very encouraging.* Similarly I have received report of Amsterdam also very nice. So it can be easily guessed that Europe is a very good field for spreading this movement. So in consultation with Tamala kindly take up the grammar school organization immediately. In childhood the impression taken continues life long, so try to train little English and Dutch boys to be accustomed to chant and dance.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Impure (Letters)

2011-10-29T11:42:23Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"impure"|"impurely"|"impurification"|"impurified"|"not pure"|"unpurified"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Oct11}}
{{last|29Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=19}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Impure|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as we get this information the whole conclusion that a man is mortal—is at once changed and we have to say that some men are mortal. In this way the research work of scientific thought are constantly changing because the very research work is done by person who is himself a condition by the four principles of mistake, illusion, cheating and imperfection. Therefore, the Deductive Process is more effective. Man is mortal we have heard it from very authoritative sources like the Vedas and we have accepted it. The Vedas say that stool is impure but the stool of the cow is pure. The Vedas say that bone is untouchable but the conchshell which is also a bone is perfectly pure. For the common man the statements of the Vedas appear to be contradictory. But in spite of such contradiction, because we Hindus accept the Vedas as authority we accept cow dung as pure and allow it to be used even in the kitchen. So also we accept the conchshell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the sloka No. 30 it is forbidden that a mundane person should not indulge in hearing Rasalila or one should not hear Rasalila from a mundane person. In your organization both the audience and the lecturer are mundane persons and their indulgence in the matter of Rasalila out of sheer foolishness will result in imitating Rudra who swallowed up an ocean of poison. There is nothing immorality in the transcendental activities of the lord neither it requires to be defended by any immoral man because simply by remembering the holy name of Krishna or by serving His lotus feet one can at once become a liberated person. (Bhag. 10/33/34) Besides that the result of reading or hearing the Rasalila in the devotional mood is stated (Bhag. 30/33/39) to become culminated in complete disappearance of the devotee's lust disease in the heart. Persons who are not pure devotees and must have therefore an impure heart full with dirty things of mundane affairs will not only try to defend Rasalila by interpretations or decry the dealings but also shall be ruined as by drinking poison a man goes to hell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahapurusaCalcutta17October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="183" link="Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your detailed letter. Brown rice generally is doubly boiled, therefore it cannot be used for Krishna prasadam. Unpolished rice which looks like brown can be used. Generally in American the brown rice is doubly boiled therefore unfit. We do not mind polished or unpolished but doubly boiled mustn't be used. Doubly boiled rice is considered impure. Sun baked rice is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles9February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="105" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as I understand, the number of regular subscribers is not very satisfactory. Back To Godhead is being distributed by individual canvassing only. So if that is the position, then there is no need to publish something which is not pure Krishna Consciousness. Purely Krishna Consciousness means as you have published the article Isopanisad, and similarly we can publish all the Upanisads, the Vedanta Sutra, and many similar articles. The articles like Dr. Spock, the Beach Boys, or nonsense book reviews should be completely avoided.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles13February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">full amount. Instead of waiting 3 months, he can travel for three days, so there is no difficulty with this plan. Regarding the Raghu Pati Raghava song, we are not concerned with this song because it had a political motive; it is not pure devotional service. Gandhi was a great statesman in the garb of a saintly person, so that the Indian population would blindly follow him. But his motive was political and we are therefore not very interested with it. However, you can sing the first two lines, (Raghu Pati Raghava Raja Ram, Patita Pavana Sita Ram).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles14February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="119" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">About the shell which you are presently keeping in the temple, because it is not a conchshell, it should be considered as impure, and therefore it may not be placed upon the altar. Regarding the meter sung by Narada Muni, it is not necessary for us to practice this. For your final question, you are correct in your idea that leaflets which are destined to be thrown upon the ground should not contain pictures of Krishna, Jagannatha, etc. Such leaflets may only be hung up for people to see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles24July1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="471" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavat therefore it is said that persons who are impersonalists and do not develop the dormant devotional attitude, their intelligence is not pure, because for want of a spiritual body, they come down again to the material world. In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said by the Lord that the only way of not coming back to the material world is to be promoted to the spiritual planets. For the impersonalists there is no such assurance of not falling down in the whole Vedic literature. The conclusion is that without developing the spiritual body and without being situated on one of the spiritual planets, the so-called liberation is also illusion, or it is not complete. A spirit soul who falls down from the Brahmajyoti to the Kingdom of Maya may have a chance of associating with a pure devotee, and then he may be elevated to the spiritual planets of Vaikuntha or to Goloka Vrindaban. From the Brahmajyoti there is no direct promotion to the spiritual planets, and it is clearly stated in the Bhagavatam that such souls fall down: patanty adha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg27August1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="529" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The second part of the Ginsberg conversation article should not be published, and our policy should be to only publish our Krishna Consciousness articles in various forms. We are not concerned with any other movement save and except Krishna Consciousness in its pure form. In India it is said that a little bit of a pure thing is much better than huge volumes of impure, adulterated things. So please try to follow this policy and publish in BTG only pure Krishna Conscious articles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaTittenhurstParkTittenhurstHouseAscotBerkshireEnglandOctober131969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="611" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 13, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 13, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Dyal Nitai, he was not fixed up from the very beginning, so let him try his luck elsewhere if he wishes. But if he has little bit of Krishna Consciousness he cannot cope with any one else. That is a fact. But if he is not pure from the very beginning, then he may slip away. But from the very beginning he had tendencies like that, so even if he came back don’t rely on him, neither give him any responsible work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The next question: the body of a pure devotee is all spiritual and He is not different from His body. That is also a fact. The bodies of all living entities, even though they are not pure devotees, are not actually the bodies of the spirit soul. It is always separate from the spiritual body. The Vedic mantra confirm it by the sound vibration that this spirit soul is always nonattached with the material body. Therefore, we do not see the actual spiritual body of a pure devotee; but what we see, that is matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles26January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="53" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So one has to understand from the practical point of view. A man is judged by his activities. We see that they are engaged in smoking habits, eating meat and indulging in free mixing of boys and girls; these are not the activities of religious persons. Lord Jesus said and the Bible also says, "Thou shalt not Kill." But they are eating meat. So we must see practically if someone is leading a pure life and not be blinded by some sentiment. Our students are strictly observing the four rules or restraints from impure habits and they are factually living according to the highest standard of religious life. So we are actually following the principles of pure living in Krishna Consciousness, but it appears that these followers of the Christian philosophy have fallen down from the transcendental platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaLosAngeles13June1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="353" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970|Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As such those who are thinking that they are liberated by being situated in brahman effulgence are described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam as impurely intelligent. In other words, they are actually not liberated, and because they are not actually liberated they again come down to the material world as much as a living entity elevated to the higher planetary system comes down to this earthly planet. So we do not accept anyone elevated to the brahman effulgence as actually liberated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles21June1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The more we concentrate on the transcendental form of the Lord, either on the lotus feet or on the calf or on the thighs or on the chest, the more we become purified. In this verse it is clearly stated "as and as the intelligence becomes purified," which means as and as we become detached from sense gratification. Our intelligence at the present moment in the conditioned state of life is impure on account of being engaged in sense gratification. So the result of all meditation on the transcendental form of the Lord shall be manifested by our detachment from sense gratification. Therefore the ultimate purpose of meditation is purification of our intelligence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles9July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="292" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The bhakta worships the Deity in form and the Sankhya meditates on the Deity in the heart, so the Deity is there in either case, so they are the same. But impersonal meditation is not bona fide. Personal meditation is bona fide. So one has to attain any state by Bhakti. Without bhakti, there is no chance of perfection, either to merge with Krishna or to become an associate. Bhakti must be there. But the sort of Bhakta who is trying to merge, that is not pure bhakti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraNairobi9October1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your question, the soul is fundamentally pure but he has an aptitude to come to the impure state of material contamination. He is therefore called tatastha or marginal. He has got the liberty of staying within the pure state or becoming contaminated. That is his choice. This marginal point can be understood in this way; just like you are standing on the shore of the sea. So you can remain on the land or sometimes you can jump into the water to enjoy as you will see on the beaches. So many young boys are enjoying. But that is dangerous at the same time. One who does not know swimming expertly well he may become drowned. Similarly the soul from the spiritual platform sometimes jumps over the material ocean of nescience. The Vedic knowledge gives him specific instruction how to swim over but if he is a rascal, he does not take the instruction through the bona fide representative, the spiritual master, and he becomes drowned. That is the position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTraiSridhamaMayapur1March1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="125" link="Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972|Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you have recommended him, I am glad to accept Karnamrta das for second initiation. Enclosed find one sacred thread duly chanted by me, and you may hold a fire yagna and give him gayatri mantra. I think you or Kesava may be having a copy of tape of me reciting gayatri mantra, so he can hear it through earphones into the right ear so the public may not hear it. Instruct him in the principles of brahminical life, namely, to be always pure or suci. One's actions are not pure until the body is pure. So in this way, by stressing all kinds of cleanliness habits, eventually one can be purified completely, and thus qualify himself to meet god face to face.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKoumadakiAustraliaMarch271972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972" link_text="Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972|Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because we are not pure, these thoughts of sense gratification are bound to come into our mind, but if we do not act on them and keep ourselves always engaged in Krishna conscious activities, they will have no effect. Maya is always placing the memories of our past sinful activities before us, and encouraging us to come once again into her clutches, but by always chanting Hare Krishna and keeping our mind fixed on Krishna, he will give us the strength to resist her demands, and gradually they will diminish. Krishna is like the sun, and Maya is like darkness. Where there is sun what is the question of darkness?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaVrindaban27October1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="557" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for bathing the deities in milk from time to time, that is not required. The smarta or caste brahmanas, they think if someone inattentively touches deity it becomes impure, so they bathe. But that is not needed by us, only when they are installed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaBombay10January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Impure atmosphere can be counteracted by having kirtanas twice and thrice daily with dancing. So, keep the atmosphere very peacefully. Go on chanting and hold classes in Bhagavatam, etc. Don't allow anyone to engage in eating and sleeping alone or the devil's workshop will develop.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Transcendental pastimes (Lectures, Conv and Letters)

2011-10-19T18:33:43Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"transcendental pastime"|"transcendental pastimes"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Ingrid|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Jan11}}
{{last|19Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=12|Con=4|Let=9}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental Pastimes|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB113LondonAugust201971_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="12" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 20, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 20, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 20, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 20, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord's pastimes are more attractive to liberated souls than to mundane people. He is of necessity not impersonal, because it is only possible to carry on transcendental rasa with a person. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the transcendental pastimes of the Lord are narrated, and the narration is systematically depicted by Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī. Thus the subject matter is appealing to all classes of persons, including those who seek liberation and those who seek to become one with the Supreme Whole.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB174950VrndavanaOctober71976_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="195" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.49-50 -- Vrndavana, October 7, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.49-50 -- Vrndavana, October 7, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.49-50 -- Vrndavana, October 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.49-50 -- Vrndavana, October 7, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is God's pastimes. Ajo 'pi sann avyayātmā. He is eko hi...bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. He is supplying the necessities of life to all the living entities. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). But He is begging from mother Yaśodā, "Kindly allow Me to suck your breast." And when mother refuses, He becomes angry. He breaks the pot of butter and so on, so on. You know this. This is called transcendental pastimes. And at the same time when it is required, He immediately lifts the Govardhana Hill. Immediately. Although He is dependent on mother Yaśodā, Nanda Mahārāja. Nanda Mahārāja is seeing, "Oh, this little boy has lifted Govardhana Hill? Oh! How it is possible? Let me help." He's trying to help Him by sticking the stick on the Govardhana Hill that it may not fall down. You see? He has already lifted. Still, because father, affectionate, he's thinking, "The childish boy, he has lifted the Govardhana Hill. It may now fall down. Let me help Him." This is going on. This is called transcendental pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1843MayapuraOctober231974_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="247" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Mayapura, October 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Mayapura, October 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Mayapura, October 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Mayapura, October 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The so-called family, the so-called friendship, the so-called lover, beloved, so-called paternal affection, sons, they are all simply... Māyā-sukhāya bharam udvahato vimūḍhān ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.43|SB 7.9.43]]). This was detected by Prahlāda Mahārāja. Prahlāda Mahārāja said to Nṛsiṁhadeva, "My Lord, I am not anxious at all for my welfare because I know that anywhere, if I simply remember Your transcendental pastimes, oh, I..." Śoce... Naivodvije para duratyaya-vaitaraṇyās tvad-vīrya-gāyana-mahāmṛta-magna-cittaḥ. Tvad-vīrya-gāyana-mahā. This chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, or chanting Kṛṣṇa's pastime, it is just like ocean. So Prahlāda Mahārāja said that "I have learned this art. Therefore, for me, there is no problem.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1168LosAngelesJanuary51974_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="325" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "As long as Yamarāja, who causes everyone's death, is present here, no one shall meet with death. The great sages have invited the controller of death, Yamarāja, who is the representative of the Lord. Living beings who are under his grip should take advantage by hearing the deathless nectar in the form of this narration of the transcendental pastimes of the Lord."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So Yamarāja, Yamarāja is the representative of the Lord. Just like the police chief. The... What is called, the police chief? The superintendent or what? Commissioner. Commissioner of police. He is representative of government. So the police department is fearful department for the criminals, not for the law-abiding persons. Similarly, Yamarāja, who is the superintendent of death... Death is certainly cruel. At any moment death can stop all our activities. Nobody can protest. That is not possible. So... And nobody wants death also. That is also fact. But nobody can stop death also. The so-called scientific advancement, they cannot stop death. You can talk all kinds of nonsense of advancement of life, but after all, you have to die. Big, big scientists, professors, they talk so many things, but when death came, it could not save him by his scientific process. Because death is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Who can check? Therefore the Lord's name is Ajita, Ajita. Ajita means one who is never conquered by any other means. Sva-rāṭ, self-independent. These are the words used. Sva-rāṭ. Sva-rāṭ means fully independent. Nobody can make him dependent. That is Kṛṣṇa. That is God. Every one is dependent, but Kṛṣṇa is not dependent. Therefore He is called sva-rāṭ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB231819BombayMarch231977AtCrossMaidanPandal_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="388" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal|Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the deliverer from evils." Purport by His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Śrīla Prabhupāda. The general mass of people, unless they are trained systematically for a higher standard of life in spiritual values, are no better than animals, and in this verse they have particularly been put on the level of dogs, hogs, camels and asses. Modern university education practically prepares one to acquire a doggish mentality with which to accept the service of a greater master. After finishing a so-called education, the so-called educated persons move like dogs from door to door with applications for some service, and mostly they are driven away, informed of no vacancy. As dogs are negligible animals and serve the master faithfully for bits of bread, a man serves a master faithfully without sufficient rewards.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2319LosAngelesJune141972_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="389" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the deliverer from evils."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So one who does not listen to the glories of the Lord... Because the human life... This life is meant for learning how to engage our senses in the service of the Lord. That is the mission of human life. In other lives the senses are engaged for sense gratification. And in the human life, when we have got developed consciousness, at that time the senses are meant for being engaged in the service of the Lord. So ear is the most important sense because our spiritual enlightenment begins from this sense. Hearing. Na yat-karṇa-pathopetaḥ. Karṇa-patha means aural reception. So one has to go to hear from the realized person, guru, spiritual master. That is the meaning. Śruti. Śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham (MU 1.2.12). One has to approach a spiritual master, śrotriyam, who has also heard from a spiritual master. This... Our knowledge is by hearing, śruti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32819NairobiOctober291975_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="507" link="Lecture on SB 3.28.19 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.28.19 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.28.19 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.28.19 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When there is sound vibrated passing the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, however, one is forced to hear. That hearing process enters into the mind, and the practice of yoga is automatically performed. For example, even a child can hear and derive the benefit of meditating on the pastimes of the Lord simply..." Now, just like these children. They do not understand English, they do not understand language, but when there will be chanting, they will stand up and dance. See how this process is easy. There is no question of language understanding, no question of being young or child. Anyone who will hear the chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa Mantra, he will be enthused immediately, and that is natural. Unless he is covered with sinful activities very much, he will be enthused. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]). But even if he is covered with sinful activities, by chanting, immediately the process of cleansing begins. Śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.17|SB 1.2.17]]). Simply by hearing and chanting, he becomes pious. And the more he becomes pious, he understands what is God, what is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6211AllahabadJanuary161971_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="711" link="Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's transcendental pastimes, they think it is māyā. Kṛṣṇa's form, it is māyā because they are impersonalists. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says that janma karma me divyam. The rascals, they cannot understand what are the activities, pastimes of Kṛṣṇa. They think it is māyā. But they are divyam, transcendental, not of this material nature. Kṛṣṇa-līlā is not of material nature. Janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ. Anyone who knows factually, in truth, he only is immediately liberated. Just try to tally. Here it is said that Nārāyaṇa, Nārāyaṇa, simply by chanting this holy name, if immediately you remember what is the nature of the form of Kṛṣṇa, what is the nature of His pastimes, what is the nature of entourage, then you immediately become liberated. That is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila78VrndavanaMarch151974_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="26" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.8 -- Vrndavana, March 15, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So one who has got intelligence, they will try to enter into the pastimes, transcendental pastimes of the Lord, either as a cowherd boy or as a servant or as a flower, as a tree, or the water of Yamunā, or the land, or the father and the mother and the conjugal lover. Or it may be as enemy, as Aghāsura, Bakāsura, Pūtanā. They are also blessed because they are acting with Kṛṣṇa. This is the sum and substance of Vṛndāvana līlā. Kṛṣṇa comes, He exhibits His līlā in Vṛndāvana to attract the conditioned souls, who are engaged in false līlā, temporary līlā, or hellish līlā. Kṛṣṇa wants to save us. The propensity is there. Kṛṣṇa says, "Not here. Not in this material world. This is perverted. You come to Me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Festival_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="SriRamaNavamiLordRamacandrasAppearanceDayHawaiiMarch271969_0" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="3" link="Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969" link_text="Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969|Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Rāmacandra's life, God's activities, pastimes, if we hear, that means we are associating with Rāmacandra. There is no difference between His form, His name, His pastimes, and Himself. He's absolute. Therefore either you chant the holy name of Rāma or you see the statue of Rāma or you talk of His pastimes, transcendental pastimes, everything, that means you are associating with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So we take advantage of these days when the incarnation of God appears or disappears, and we try to associate with Him. By His association we become purified. Our process is purification. Kṛṣṇa consciousness means simply we are purifying our consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Purports_to_Songs" class="sub_section" sec_index="14" parent="Lectures" text="Purports to Songs"><h3>Purports to Songs</h3>
</div>
<div id="PurporttoGaurangaBoliteHabeLosAngelesJanuary51969_0" class="quote" parent="Purports_to_Songs" book="Lec" index="4" link="Purport to Gauranga Bolite Habe -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1969" link_text="Purport to Gauranga Bolite Habe -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Purport to Gauranga Bolite Habe -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1969|Purport to Gauranga Bolite Habe -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When my mind will be completely purified, uncontaminated from the material contamination, at that time it will be possible for me to see what is Vṛndāvana." In other words, one cannot go to Vṛndāvana by force and live there, and he will achieve that transcendental bliss. No. One has to make his mind freed from all material desires. Then one can live at Vṛndāvana and relish its residential benefit. So Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says that. Viṣaya chāḍiyā kabe, śuddha ha'be mana: "When my mind will be freed from the contamination of this material enjoyment and I shall be purified, then it will be possible for me to see Vṛndāvana as it is." Otherwise it is not possible.</p>
<p>And he says again that to go to Vṛndāvana means to understand the transcendental pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. How this will be possible? So he says, rūpa-raghunātha-pade hoibe ākuti. Rūpa, Rūpa Gosvāmī, beginning from Rūpa Gosvāmī down to Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, there were six Gosvāmīs: Rūpa, Sanātana, Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, Jīva Gosvāmī, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī. So he says, rūpa-raghunātha-pade: "Beginning from Rūpa Gosvāmī down to Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī," pade, "in their lotus feet, at their lotus feet. When I shall be eager to be attached at their lotus feet..."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PurporttoParamaKorunaLosAngelesJanuary161969_1" class="quote" parent="Purports_to_Songs" book="Lec" index="21" link="Purport to Parama Koruna -- Los Angeles, January 16, 1969" link_text="Purport to Parama Koruna -- Los Angeles, January 16, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Purport to Parama Koruna -- Los Angeles, January 16, 1969|Purport to Parama Koruna -- Los Angeles, January 16, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So paśu pākhī jhure, pāṣāṇa vidare. Pāṣāṇa means stone. So even the stone-hearted man we also melts by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. That we have experienced, seen. Pāṣāṇa vidare, śuni' jāra guṇa-gāthā. Simply by hearing the transcendental pastimes and characteristics of Lord Caitanya, even hard-hearted men, they also melted. There were many instances, Jagāi Mādhāi. Many fallen souls, they became elevated to the highest spiritual platform. Then Locana dāsa Ṭhākura says that viṣaya majiyā, rohili poriyā. "Unfortunately I am so much entrapped in these demands of the body or the senses that I have forgotten the lotus feet of Caitanya Mahāprabhu." Viṣaya majiyā, rohili poriyā, se pade nahilo āśa. "I could not desire to be attached to the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya." So why it is so? So he's lamenting that āpana karama, bhuñjāye śamana, that "I am suffering the sequence of my past misdeeds, that I could not be attracted by the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. It is a punishment on me by the Yamaraja, the superintendent of death." Actually, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, saṅkīrtana movement, is so nice and attractive, every simple, I mean to say, unsophisticated person shall be attracted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember101973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="96" link="Morning Walk -- December 10, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 10, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 10, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 10, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prajāpati: But in our literature we find Kṛṣṇa has some transcendental pastimes of anger, but that He does not, it is man's own reaction activities, that bring upon destruction. How are these two...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. All the qualities that we find within this material world, all of them must have come from God. If there is wrath within this material world, it must have come from God because God is the origin of everything. That is the Vedānta-sūtra. Brahman, Absolute Truth, means the source of everything. Whatever we have got experience within this material world, everything is there in God. That is perfection of God. You cannot say, "This thing is not in God." So aiśvaryasya samagrasya. Everything is there. Just like Kṛṣṇa stealing as a child. But apparently sometimes He does something which is not very moral. So this immorality, the so-called immorality, it is there also. That is the full conception of God. He's not lacking in anything. Under the circumstances, God is in wrath, that is correct. But that is not His only characteristic. He has got mercifulness also. Everything is there. That is God. Therefore as theologician, you should understand the correct conception of God. They have no complete conception of God. Now, God is described in the dictionary as the Supreme Being. Is it not?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithRobertGouiranNuclearPhysicistfromEuropeanCenterforNuclearResearchJune51974Geneva_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="100" link="Room Conversation with Robert Gouiran, Nuclear Physicist from European Center for Nuclear Research -- June 5, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Room Conversation with Robert Gouiran, Nuclear Physicist from European Center for Nuclear Research -- June 5, 1974, Geneva">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Robert Gouiran, Nuclear Physicist from European Center for Nuclear Research -- June 5, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation with Robert Gouiran, Nuclear Physicist from European Center for Nuclear Research -- June 5, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puñöa-kåñëa: When advancement of knowledge is applied in the service of the Lord, the whole process becomes absolute. The Personality of Godhead and His transcendental name, fame, glory, etc., are all nondifferent from Him. Therefore, all the sages and devotees of the Lord have recommended that the subject matter of art, science, philosophy, physics, chemistry, psychology and all other branches of knowledge should be wholly and solely applied in the service of the Lord. Art, literature, poetry, painting, etc., may be used in glorifying the Lord. The fiction writers, poets and celebrated litterateurs are generally engaged in writing of sensuous subjects, but if they turn towards the service of the Lord they can describe the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. Vālmīki was a great poet, and similarly Vyāsadeva is a great writer, and both of them have absolutely engaged themselves in delineating the transcendental activities of the Lord and by doing so have become immortal. Similarly, science and philosophy also should be applied in the service of the Lord. There is no use presenting dry speculative theories for sense gratification. philosophy and science should be engaged to establish the glory of the Lord.</p>
<p>Prabhupäda: So? Do you agree or not? (laughter) We welcome scientific knowledge. We don't say that scientific knowledge should be stopped, but it should be utilized to glorify the Lord. Then it is perfect. Otherwise useless. Means you don't get perfection. Perfection is when you scientifically describe the existence of God and His different energies, how they are working. And that is scientist, real scientist. Otherwise, theories, you can give your theory, I'll give you a theory... Temporary. That's all. So everything is there in Bhägavatam, all knowledge, full knowledge. Vidvän bhägavata-vädé. So vidvän means, vidvän means one who has learned Bhägavata, Bhägavatam nicely. He's vidvän, factually. So you do not read all these things?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune111974Paris_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="107" link="Room Conversation -- June 11, 1974, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 11, 1974, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 11, 1974, Paris|Room Conversation -- June 11, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nitäi: "Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the deliverer from evils."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. These electors are animals, and they elect animals. Just like Nixon. A big animal, and he was elected by other animals. And now there is struggle. (makes barking sound:) "Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow!" (laughter.) That's all. Is it not?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa: It's true.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. He's a big dog, and the small dogs, they elected him. And now there is some trouble, and "Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow!" Saṁstutaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ. He was praised by some animals. He's an animal, big animal, and he was praised by... That is stated here, śva-viḍ-varāhoṣṭra-kharaiḥ saṁstutaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ. The so-called leaders, they are animals, and they are praised by other animals. That's all. Small animals. This is the civilization. How he is animal? Now na yat-karṇa..., karṇa-pathet, upeta...?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithScientistsJuly21974Melbourne_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="136" link="Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Satsvarüpa: The fiction writers, poets and celebrated litterateurs are generally engaged in writing of sensuous subjects, but if they turn towards the service of the Lord they can describe the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. Vālmīki was a great poet, and similarly Vyāsadeva is a great writer, and both of them have absolutely engaged themselves in delineating the transcendental activities of the Lord and by doing so have become immortal. Similarly, science and philosophy also should be applied in the service of the Lord. There is no use presenting dry speculative theories for sense gratification. philosophy and science should be engaged to establish the glory of the Lord. Advanced people are eager to understand the Absolute Truth through the medium of science, and therefore a great scientist should endeavor to prove the existence of the Lord on a scientific basis. Similarly, philosophical speculations should be utilized to establish the Supreme Truth as sentient and all-powerful. Similarly, all other branches of knowledge should always be engaged in the service of the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gītā also the same is affirmed. All "knowledge" not engaged in the service of the Lord is but nescience. Real utilization of advanced knowledge is to establish the glories of the Lord, and that is the real import. Scientific knowledge engaged in the service of the Lord and all similar activities are all factually hari-kīrtana, or glorification of the Lord.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is our process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, everything engaged in glorifying the Supreme Lord. So you are learned scientists. Our request is that you also, by your scientific research, glorify the Supreme. That is perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have encouraged your mill employees by establishing a recreation club and the amiable feelings of your employees with the benevolent proprietors as has been exhibited in yesterdays function, may be supplemented by infusing them with spiritual inspiration by the simple method as done by Lord Caitanya. In the last portion of His transcendental pastimes, Lord Caitanya lived in Puri-dhama and worshiped the Lord Jagannatha. By Some way or other your mill area has been named as the Jagannatha Puri and I suggest that an actual temple of Sri Jagannathaji may be erected by the guru-mandala for the benefit of these mill workers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is compact in mundane thought of material enjoyment will certainly be indulging in playing with poison if anyone, devoid of transcendental realization playfully deals with the transcendental pastimes of Lord Sri Krishna. Some friends who attended your Bhagavata week have told me how the pastimes of Lord Krishna was being wrongly interpreted in your organization on the pretext of saving Krishna from being an immoral personality. To save these foolish audiences in future Maharaja Pariksit had already asked Sripada Sukadeva Goswami to clear the Rasaleela activities of Lord Sri Krishna. The transcendental nature of Rasa Lila does not require to be apologised by any Mayavadi or mundane moralist. The Lila is what it is. Srila Vyasadeva never desired that in future the real purpose of the Rasa Lila had to be explained by some mundane scholar with poor fund of knowledge. It does not require to be changed a bit but the only thing required in this connection is to qualify oneself in the matter of undergoing a strict spiritual training to realize the same transcendentally from the right sources.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Persons who are not pure devotees and must have therefore an impure heart full with dirty things of mundane affairs will not only try to defend Rasalila by interpretations or decry the dealings but also shall be ruined as by drinking poison a man goes to hell.</p>
<p>I shall request you therefore not to mislead the people in general under the garb of religiosity and indulge in the transcendental pastimes of the Lord known by the name Rasa Panca Adhya. This society stands to rectify all these anomalies in the name of religion and I shall ask your good sense to join hands with us to stop all these nonsense. India's culture of spiritual value has an unique position and it has to be learnt by the human society in right earnest from the right sources. As an Indian and a man of good sense with practical business-brain you should not at least indulge in such organization under the influence of unauthorized person. Instead of indulging in the organization of such unauthorized persons you may kindly learn the science from the authority and make your life enlightened and attain success of the boon of human form of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles8February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think you are missing the four points of Krishna's superexcellent qualities to be added in the Teachings of Lord Caitanya. The four points are as follows: 1. He can create continuous waves of Transcendental Pastimes which attract the attention of everyone including His Visnu Expansions, 2. His super-excellent beauty in the midst of Radharani and Her Associates, 3. His super-excellent sound of His Transcendental Flute, 4. His super-excellent beauty cannot be surpassed by anyone in the three worlds, namely, the material world, the Vaikuntha Loka, and Krishna Loka. I hope you will add these points to complete the vacancy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles5February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="92" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Vaisnava religion is so vast that we can supply millions of pictures and hundreds and thousands of literary contributions in this paper. In Christian religion they have got pictures like the Crucifixion and a few similar others. In the Buddhist religion they have got the picture of the Lord Buddha. In Mohammedan religion they have got picture of Mecca Medina, and I do not know what is the picture in the Jewish religion. But so far as our Krishna Consciousness is concerned, we can supply millions of pictures of Krishna, Visnu, and Their multi-incarnations, as well as Their transcendental Pastimes. So we have to create a unique position for this paper, at least in the western world. Anyway, that will depend upon our future capacity, but for the time present we can immediately take quotation from Dai Nippon what they will charge us for 20,000 copies every month. Now I have given my definite opinion about printing my books at Dai Nippon and printing Back To Godhead, so you can do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have prepared a nice book, Krishna, and I want to print it in a deluxe edition. If some of your friends finance this publication, it will be a unique presentation to the world. This will contain Krishna's life from the beginning of His Appearance to His Disappearance from this mortal world. It will contain all of His activities throughout. It is full of philosophy, instructions, transcendental pastimes and artistic pictures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question: you are right when you write to say that everything about us, tables, chairs, bricks etc. is originally emanating from sound vibration. This is also admitted in the Christian Bible wherein it is said that God said, Let there be creation. And there was creation. So, "said" means it was sound vibration; but this sound vibration is not material sound vibration because before creation of material sky and sound, transcendental sound was there. So actually the transcendental sound is the cause of creation, but material sound is not transcendental sound. We have to receive transcendental sound through the transcendental channel, therefore, Vedas are called Sruti. That means transcendental sound can be received through the ear. And by hearing this transcendental sound through the ear our heart becomes spiritually purified, and we can realize at that stage the transcendental Name, transcendental Qualities, transcendental Form, transcendental Pastimes etc. That is the way of descending process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalLosAngeles3June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970|Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your special worshipment of Lord Nityananda: Srila Narottama Dasa Thakura has sung, "Gauranga balite habe . . . etc." when that time will come when torrents of tears shall pour from my eyes simply by uttering the Name of Gauranga. It is not that one should worship one and neglect the others. So the symptoms of Lord Nityananda's mercy are exhibited according to the description of Srila Narottama Dasa Thakura by the detachment from material sense enjoyment, because without being freed from the attachment for material sense enjoyment, nobody can enter into the transcendental pastime of Radha and Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayahatakosthakaTehran14March1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="161" link="Letter to Jayahatakosthaka -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayahatakosthaka -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayahatakosthaka -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Jayahatakosthaka -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated March 10th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding your going to Spain, if Hamsaduta and Bhagavan think it is a good idea, then it is alright with me.</p>
<p>Your name means all glories to Krishna who performs the transcendental pastime of breaking into the storeroom (of butter).</p>
<p>Wherever you may go to perform your devotional service, you should always be very careful to observe very strictly the rules and regulations. Rise early, attend mangala arati and class, chant 16 rounds, and follow the four regulative principles without deviation. This will guarantee your spiritual perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Heading (Letters)

2011-10-11T09:19:06Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"heading"|"headings"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Oct11}}
{{last|11Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=28}}
{{total|28}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Heading|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruAllahabad20January1952_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your article heading as "Let us be True to one another" published in the A.B. Patrika (Allahabad Edition) D/30.12.51 attracted my attention and I read it over and over again. This article contains the nucleus of future activities of the human society in the spiritual realm and I have read in your statement about your deep thought on the onward march of human civilization. You have rightly said the following words in this connection viz.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSeattle15October1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="369" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding my letter heading: Don't complete it now. Because if we get our office in the Church Center of the United Nations, I'll have to make a different body of letterhead. So I shall let you know when everything is complete.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUnknownUnknownPlace18January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Unknown -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969|Letter to Unknown -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An Indian gentleman, one B. P. Parikh B.A. D. education has written to me to say that being inspired by your "devotion to Krishna and being fascinated by your character, discipline, and devotional surrender to the Lord, he has been drawn to your activities." For this I am very much proud of you. Please maintain this status and certainly you will be welcomed everywhere. Get this enclosed article edited by Mukunda or Syamasundara. and then send it for publication in the Times of London or any other respectable paper in London, giving the heading as indicated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiLosAngeles18January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding competition with other so-called yoga groups, certainly we have to win the race because we represent Krishna directly, and others are all mostly impersonalists or less than that. So far as I know, our Krishna Consciousness movement is the only genuine endeavor for self-realization. I have tried to explain the genesis of this movement in my book, Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and people will learn it if they will carefully study this book. In this connection, there was a radio interview this week in Los Angeles, and the summary is being sent herewith. If possible, you can try to get it printed in the Times, as they have already printed an article about ourselves. You can make the heading as follows: Genesis of the Krishna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles13February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Western World, people are simply interested more in politics because the problems here is materialistic. In the material way of life, people are embarrassed with the thoughts of how I shall sleep, how I shall eat, how I shall mate, and how I shall defend. That is the way of material life. In the spiritualistic life one knows that God has provided food for everyone, so we shall live on whatever things are contributed by the Grace of God. God has provided immense land on this globe, so so we have enough place to lie down. Mating is possible even in the bird's and beast's life, so that is not a problem, and defending is always incomplete. Nobody can defend himself with utmost precautionary methods unless one is protected by the Lord. Therefore, in all circumstances a devotee is cent per cent dependent on the mercy and protection of the Lord, as much as a child is cent per cent dependent on the mercy of the mother. Of course it is very difficult for the western people to understand this philosophy of being cent per cent dependent on the mercy of God. Therefore, the easiest method for us is to popularize the Sankirtana movement everywhere, and that will pave the path of spiritual understanding. You will be glad to know that in London they are doing very nicely, and a report was published in some San Francisco paper with the heading, KRISHNA CHANT STARTLES LONDON. So you shall also try to startle Germany with the Krishna chant. That should be our main program, and publishing of Back To Godhead is a bigger chanting process. With mrdanga you can chant within the boundary of your temple, but by publishing Back To Godhead you can chant throughout the German speaking land. So both mrdanga and Back To Godhead is our life and soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles14February1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="121" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your desire to take me there for some time, it is long overdue, and if the climate is suitable, I can go now even, if you think it is necessary. For installation of the Deities, it is better to do this when I go there. Besides that, the Deity is too small for temple installation. But anyway, Krishna and Radha have come to you, and we should welcome Them and let working on the altar go on. I am glad to learn that Bhurijana is preparing to leave for North Carolina tomorrow. It is a very good attempt. I want to open hundreds of centers for preaching this Krishna Consciousness, and one who helps me in this endeavor is certainly very dear to Krishna and all of the acaryas. You have nicely written "All Glories to Lord Caitanyas Merciful Sankirtana Invasion of Europe", and you will be pleased to know that there is a newspaper article in a San Francisco paper which has the heading "Krishna Chant Startles London". So I hope that this Krishna chanting will startle the whole Western Hemisphere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles22February1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">Now our policy should be as follows: 1. the layout should be done by us, 2. there should be no advertisements, 3. under different headings we shall publish articles from Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Brahma Samhita, Nectar of Devotion, Vedanta Philosophy, Upanisads, etc. as well as comic pictures when possible. Besides that, if some of our students write as they have assimilated the philosophy, that also should be welcome. You say that Rohini Kumar is an artist, so he can do comic work. There are other girls there such as Indira who can also do this. So we shall fill up the pages simply with Vedic ideas. Now the policy should be straight that this Back to Godhead is completely different from all other magazines. As there are different magazines for different subject matters, this magazine will be simply devoted for Vaisnava philosophy, or Krishna Consciousness movement. That should be our policy.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIsanaVibhavatiHawaii8March1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969|Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The six boys and girls, husband and wife, are preaching Krishna Consciousness movement in London so nicely, that in the London Times there was a news heading like: Krishna Chant Startles London. These boys and girls are also initiated for the last two years only—they are not very great scholars in theological studies, but still by the Grace of Krishna they have created some impression in a city like London simply by their sincere effort. My Spiritual Master used to send preachers who were all in the renounced order of life (sannyasis), but I am doing a completely different process—namely, preparing some young couples of husband and wife to take up this job. this is approved by Lord Caitanya. He said that it does not matter whether the preacher is in the renounced order of life, or a family man, or a brahmana or a sudra—nothing is hampering in the process of preaching Krishna Consciousness. The only qualification required is that one should know the genesis of Krishna Consciousness and then he is just the fit person to preach this great philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHawaii10March1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="166" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The letter heading is very nicely set up but the color black is not so attractive. It should have been two colors as you suggested, namely violet and black. I am pleased that you are going to have two color set up next printing. I thank you very much for your nice sentiments so expressed in this letter; that I am not unreasonable—rather you have taken the responsibility on your part. Actually we are all conditioned souls so our demand from Krishna to accept us is unreasonable. From my personal point of view, I think that I am so sinful that I cannot even approach Krishna to show me any favor. But I have only one hope—my Spiritual Master—He is very kind. So someway or other He is dragging me towards Krishna. That is the only hope. Sri Caitanya Caritamrta says therefore: Guru Krishna. By the mercy of the Spiritual Master, and by the mercy of Krishna, one gets into Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass6May1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="268" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 2, 1969 on your new letter-heading, "Iskcon Books." Regarding the MacMillan Company's printing Srimad-Bhagavatam, we may note herewith that the MacMillan's publication of the Bhagavad-gita As It Is and our publication of Teachings of Lord Caitanya is the difference between heaven and hell. If MacMillan Company can invest their good money for publishing our Bhagavatam, they must take the standard as we have presented. The first canto cannot be reduced less than 200 pages. In the Bhagavad-gita As It Is, we have cut short the pages under the instruction of the MacMillan Company, without explaining many important verses. We are presenting a new philosophy to the world against all foolish impersonalist, atheistic, agnostic and all other imperfect philosophies. Therefore we must have sufficient chance for explaining the purports of Srimad-Bhagavatam. So if MacMillan agrees to these conditions, then we can entrust the publication of the Bhagavatam in their hands. Such a big company, world famous publishers, and we are giving them the topmost transcendental knowledge in the world. Why they should become miserly in the set-up and quality of the book?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaColumbusOhio15May1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="291" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 6, 1969, but in the letter-heading there is no mention of London, so outsiders may misunderstand where is Clapham. Regarding my going to London, I have now finished my engagements on this side, and I can go to London at any time you may call. But still I understand there is no temple building settled up. Anyway, I am encouraged that somebody is trying for a church in cooperation with Mr. George Harrison. Formerly, Syamasundara. also informed me of this fact as well as of the arrangements for the Rathayatra Festival. I shall be glad to know in your next letter how far you have made progress in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles7July1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="423" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole world is full of fanatics and atheist classes of men, so sometimes we have to face such difficulties. But this is all tapasya. Without tapasya, nobody can approach Krishna. So preachers who boldly face all kinds of difficulties are considered to be under tapasya, and Krishna takes note of such tapasya of the devotee, and the devotee is recognized by Him. I have asked the BTG men to publish your heroic preaching activities under the heading of "Heroine Govinda Dasi." So I am sure Krishna is very much pleased of this incident, and He will surely bestow His blessings both on you and Gaurasundara. So try to continue preaching Krishna Consciousness to the suffering humanity as far as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg9September1969_10" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding BTG no. 27, it is nicely done, but there is no mention of the words "Back To Godhead" on each page. Why this mistake has been done? Besides that, some of the headings, like "Parts and Parcels," are not very prominent, while at the same time there are many places where empty space is found. If some space is available, the heading should be broader. Henceforward, we shall try to avoid the Beatles or hippy's articles, because they have no spiritual importance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaTittenhurst28September1969_11" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="588" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The composition which you have sent me, although it is incomplete, it appears to be nice. I do not find any mistake in the composition, but sometimes you have spelled Caitanya as Caitanya, and sometimes you have spelled it Caitanya. so why there should be two different spellings? On page #3 you will find this difference. Otherwise, I do not find any difficulty. Regarding Isopanisad, I have no books here with me, so I cannot actually refer to the book what is Mantra #9. This is the difficulty of editorial work. I do not know in the absence of the book how I can help you. But the way of English synonyms given by you on page #3, under heading "Sri Isopanisad English Synonyms, Invocation and Mantras I-V" is set up very nicely. If you follow this principle throughout in all our books, it will be very, very nice, super-excellent work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaTittenhurst8October1969_12" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="605" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to note that you are so seriously considering how to organize the printing of our German Krishna Consciousness literature. You have suggested that you print in ZZG simply the verses of Bhagavad-gita, but without the purport what is the meaning of the verses? The purport is actually the main thing. So you can pick up the principal point of a purport and make then a heading for the article. Just like in the next issue Satsvarupa has published an article, "Lord Siva, the Greatest Devotee". This was picked up from my translation and purport of 3rd Canto Srimad-Bhagavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLondon7November1969_13" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="660" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 7 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 7 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 7 November, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 7 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The BTG will be complete when the headings of the essays are bolder and on each page the name of Back To Godhead is printed. The titlehead on the front cover is quite suitable, and the picture in the front page is exceedingly beautiful. I showed it to Gurudasa and he remarked that it is super-excellent and he expects it to sell very well because of this picture. I think similar pictures from Western centers should be printed. The New York Sankirtana Party is also super-excellent. I am very much pleased to see all these pictures and our magazines gives information to the people that we do not stick only to the cities, but we train people in the remote villages also. So everything should be done very attentively and amicably.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoExecutiveSeniorEditorofLosAngelesTimesLosAngeles14January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970|Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to your article in the Los Angeles Times dated Sunday 11th January, 1970 under the heading "Krishna Chant," I beg to point out that Hindu religion is perfectly based on Personal conception of God or Visnu. Impersonal conception of God is a side issue or one of the three features of God. The Absolute Truth is ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Paramatma conception is localized aspect of His omnipresence and the impersonal conception is the aspect of His greatness and eternity. But all combined together makes the Complete Whole. Dr. J.F. Staal's statement that Krishna cult is a combination of Christian and Hindu religion—as if something manufactured by concoction—is not correct. If Christian, Mohammedan or Buddhist religions are personal that is quite welcome. But Krishna religion is personal from a time long, long ago when Christian, Mohammedan and Buddhist religions had not yet come into existence. According to the Vedic conception, religion is basically made by the Personal God as His laws. Religion cannot be manufactured by man or anyone superior to man. Religion is the law of God only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles8February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the court case of our Sankirtana Movement, there was a similar case in Detroit and the charges were creating disturbances, but the case was dismissed. I have asked Bhagavan das to send you the copy of the newspaper report, and I hope this will help you. The newspaper report heading was "Religious Group Wins Day in Court."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles30March1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="206" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 26th March, 1970. I have also received the newspaper cutting in which the picture of George has come out and it appears to be very nice because he has taken to chanting Hare Krsna Mantra along with you. Actually he has done some service to the cause of Krsna Consciousness, therefore he must make progress in his spiritual advancement. The heading "An Anti-Alcoholic Beatle at Maxim's"—does it mean that George has given up alcohol? Anyway, I am pleased with his dealing with us and I pray to Krsna that he shall make more and more advancement in Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAbhiramaMalaysia5May1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="203" link="Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971|Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall be very soon coming to USA. After finishing this Australian and Far East business I shall return to Calcutta and probably I shall have to go to Russia. If not I shall be going to London, and from London to U.S.A. This is our present program. I hope this will meet you in good health and thank you once more for your letter. One thing I don't see is your letter heading. Formerly there was a letter heading. You should always use stationery letter heading. That is required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaTokyo26April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 19/4/72, and I have noted the contents. I think as you have described everything is going nicely in Bombay, and I have no objection if you feel like going to Australia for heading up the Sankirtana party there and managing things in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay31December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="652" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am most pleased to note from that income statement that since June your monthly income has doubled and that for six months you have collected $245,000. That is very much astonishing to me, and I can understand from seeing these figures just how much suitable you are for heading up the responsible position of senior man in the New York temple affairs. That means you have made the most substantial increase in financial status anywhere in our society. Krsna has blessed you with the best business sense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraVrindaban29October1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="362" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 29 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 29 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 29 October, 1973|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 29 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The headings you have selected are nice. Now I may add one heading which may be the conclusion as follows: "Original Life is God." Because the soul is eternal (which you have discussed in point 2), the origin of life, God, is eternal.</p>
<p>We have to fight with all these so-called leaders, scientists, and philosophers, just like Krsna came to kill all the demons because the whole world is full of demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaNewDelhi14November1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="384" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- New Delhi 14 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- New Delhi 14 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- New Delhi 14 November, 1973|Letter to Revatinandana -- New Delhi 14 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For a sannyasi the more he wanders and preachers, the more he becomes experienced. The people benefit, he benefits, and from a material point of view he'll profit. So constantly travel and distribute books as much as possible.</p>
<p>I have received report from New York today as follows: "we have just broken all ISKCON records for the number of books distributed. On October 27 we distributed 13,486 books in one day. On Nov. 3 we distributed 13,127 in one day along with 10,000 lugdo's." Now New York is heading the list.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaGeneva2June1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="222" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. As you know, since the March GBC meeting in Mayapur you have been asked to manage affairs of the west coast U.S. zone until a permanent GBC man for that zone could be selected. From my careful observation of your activities especially in Los Angeles and the other temples, I can understand that you are doing very well as GBC representative for the west coast. Therefore I am appointing you as the regular GBC representative with full standing, for heading affairs in the western region of the U.S.A. I have already instructed the president of the Seattle temple in a recent letter, to sent new initiates beads to you for chanting. I know you will discharge the duties of GBC with full responsibility, especially seeing that the spiritual life in the temples is not neglected.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraGeneva5June1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Geneva 5 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Geneva 5 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Geneva 5 June, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Geneva 5 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tripurari is however already a brahmacari so in essence there is no difference between brahmacari. I have asked Tripurari to dedicate his life to distributing my books and he has turned out the most expert of all our sellers. It is certainly miraculous how he is distributing so many big books even to people who are not interested in Vedic literature. If he takes sannyasa he may not be able to constantly assume so many disguise in public and employ so many tricks for selling books to persons, as it is not in accord with some of the etiquette for sannyasa. Also, I have decided for the time being not to award sannyasa order. Your write the this recommendation is your own idea and that he himself is perfectly happy heading up a traveling party of book distributers. So let him go on as he is doing; Krsna is giving him all facility and without question he is doing more than any sannyasi by his personally distributing hundreds of books day after day and inspiring others to follow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaBombay25November1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="620" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. If you have got a copy of Bhavan's Journal," Diwali Number, No. 8 November, 10, 1974, you can see on page 197 under the heading "Our Reader's Page," there is a question: "Should non-Hindus who have adopted the Hindu way of life e.g. the followers of the Hare Krishna movement, be allowed to enter Hindu temples?</p>
<p>So immediately you reply to the Editor of Bhavan's Journal, Dr. K.M. Munshi Marg, Bombay—400 007, enclosing the letter of Swami Cinmayananda's letter about the approval of learned panditas and sannyasis about the Hare Krishna movement members entering into Hindu temples. You can mention also that we are allowed to enter into the biggest temple in India, Tirupati, as well as Nathadwar where the head of the temple received us very well and presented some gifts. Except the Jagannatha temple in Puri no where have we been checked admission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaMayapur19February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Sridhara -- Mayapur 19 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sridhara -- Mayapur 19 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara -- Mayapur 19 February, 1976|Letter to Sridhara -- Mayapur 19 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Herewith Vrindaban is going to you. Please hand over the key as I instructed you and take the letters signed by him. Make three (3) copies in the letter heading of Vrinda Book Co. Keep two (2) copies with you and one (1) copy give to Vrindaban. I hope you have already furnished the room, if not do it quickly because they will enter the house tomorrow in the morning.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Merudevi

2011-10-10T09:35:15Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Merudevi"|"Sudevi"}}
{{notes|Not the Gopi, Sudevi}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Oct11}}
{{last|10Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=11|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Merudevi|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1313_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="69" link="SB 1.3.13" link_text="SB 1.3.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.13|SB 1.3.13, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The eighth incarnation was King Ṛṣabha, son of King Nābhi and his wife Merudevī. In this incarnation the Lord showed the path of perfection, which is followed by those who have fully controlled their senses and who are honored by all orders of life.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The society of human being is naturally divided into eight by orders and statuses of life—the four divisions of occupation and four divisions of cultural advancement. The intelligent class, the administrative class, the productive class and the laborer class are the four divisions of occupation. And the student life, the householder's life, retired life and renounced life are the four statuses of cultural advancement towards the path of spiritual realization. Out of these, the renounced order of life, or the order of sannyāsa, is considered the highest of all, and a sannyāsī is constitutionally the spiritual master for all the orders and divisions. In the sannyāsa order also there are four stages of upliftment toward perfection. These stages are called kuṭīcaka, bahūdaka, parivrājakācārya, and paramahaṁsa. The paramahaṁsa stage of life is the highest stage of perfection. This order of life is respected by all others. Mahārāja Ṛṣabha, the son of King Nābhi and Merudevī, was an incarnation of the Lord, and He instructed His sons to follow the path of perfection by tapasya, which sanctifies one's existence and enables one to attain the stage of spiritual happiness which is eternal and ever increasing. Every living being is searching after happiness, but no one knows where eternal and unlimited happiness is obtainable. Foolish men seek after material sense pleasure as a substitute for real happiness, but such foolish men forget that temporary so-called happiness derived from sense pleasures is also enjoyed by the dogs and hogs. No animal, bird or beast is bereft of this sense pleasure. In every species of life, including the human form of life, such happiness is immensely obtainable. The human form of life, however, is not meant for such cheap happiness. The human life is meant for attaining eternal and unlimited happiness by spiritual realization. This spiritual realization is obtained by tapasya, or undergoing voluntarily the path of penance and abstinence from material pleasure. Those who have been trained for abstinence in material pleasures are called dhīra, or men undisturbed by the senses. Only these dhīras can accept the orders of sannyāsa, and they can gradually rise to the status of the paramahaṁsa, which is adored by all members of society. King Ṛṣabha propagated this mission, and at the last stage He became completely aloof from the material bodily needs, which is a rare stage not to be imitated by foolish men, but to be worshiped by all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2711_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="210" link="SB 2.7.11" link_text="SB 2.7.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.11|SB 2.7.11, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord appeared as the son of Sudevī, the wife of King Nābhi, and was known as Ṛṣabhadeva. He performed materialistic yoga to equibalance the mind. This stage is also accepted as the highest perfectional situation of liberation, wherein one is situated in one's self and is completely satisfied.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Out of many types of mystic performances for self-realization, the process of jaḍa-yoga is also one accepted by authorities. This jaḍa-yoga involves practicing becoming like a dumb stone and not being affected by material reactions. Just as a stone is indifferent to all kinds of attacks and reattacks of external situations, similarly one practices jaḍa-yoga by tolerating voluntary infliction of pain upon the material body. Such yogīs, out of many self-infliction methods, practice plucking out the hairs on their heads, without shaving and without any instrumental help. But the real purpose of such jaḍa-yoga practice is to get free from all material affection and to be completely situated in the self. At the last stage of his life, Emperor Ṛṣabhadeva wandered like a dumb madman, unaffected by all kinds of bodily mistreatment. Seeing him like a madman, wandering naked with long hair and a long beard, less intelligent children and men in the street used to spit on him and urinate on his body. He used to lie in his own stool and never move. But the stool of his body was fragrant like the smell of fragrant flowers, and a saintly person would recognize him as a paramahaṁsa, one in the highest state of human perfection. One who is not able to make his stool fragrant should not, however, imitate Emperor Ṛṣabhadeva. The practice of jaḍa-yoga was possible for Ṛṣabhadeva and others on the same level of perfection, but such an uncommon practice is impossible for an ordinary man.</p>
<p>The real purpose of jaḍa-yoga, as mentioned here in this verse, is praśānta-karaṇaḥ, or subduing the senses. The whole process of yoga, under whatever heading it may be, is to control the unbridled material senses and thus prepare oneself for self-realization. In this age specifically, this jaḍa-yoga cannot be of any practical value, but on the other hand the practice of bhakti-yoga is feasible because it is just suitable for this age. The simple method of hearing from the right source, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, will lead one to the highest perfectional stage of yoga. Ṛṣabhadeva was the son of King Nābhi and the grandson of King Āgnīdhra, and he was the father of King Bharata, after whose name this planet earth was called Bhārata-varṣa. Ṛṣabhadeva's mother was also known as Merudevī, although her name is mentioned here as Sudevī. It is sometimes proposed that Sudevī was another wife of King Nābhi, but since King Ṛṣabhadeva is mentioned elsewhere as the son of Merudevī, it is clear that Merudevī and Sudevī are the same person under different names.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB52Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="43" link="SB 5.2 Summary" link_text="SB 5.2 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.2 Summary|SB 5.2 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Mahārāja Priyavrata went off for spiritual realization, his son Āgnīdhra became the ruler of Jambūdvīpa, in accordance with Mahārāja Priyavrata's instructions, and maintained its residents with the same affection a father feels for his sons. Once Mahārāja Āgnīdhra desired to have a son, and therefore he entered a cave of Mandara Mountain to practice austerity. Understanding his desire, Lord Brahmā sent a celestial girl named Pūrvacitti to Āgnīdhra's hermitage. After dressing herself very attractively, she presented herself before him with various feminine movements, and Āgnīdhra was naturally attracted to her. The girl's actions, expressions, smile, sweet words and moving eyes were fascinating to him. Āgnīdhra was expert in flattery. Thus he attracted the celestial girl, who was pleased to accept him as her husband because of his mellifluous words. She enjoyed royal happiness with Āgnīdhra for many years before returning to her abode in the heavenly planets. In her womb Āgnīdhra begot nine sons-Nābhi, Kiṁpuruṣa, Harivarṣa, Ilāvṛta, Ramyaka, Hiraṇmaya, Kuru, Bhadrāśva and Ketumāla. He gave them nine islands with names corresponding to theirs. Āgnīdhra, however, his senses unsatisfied, was always thinking of his celestial wife, and therefore in his next life he was born in her celestial planet. After the death of Āgnīdhra, his nine sons married nine daughters of Meru named Merudevī, Pratirūpā, Ugradaṁṣṭrī, Latā, Ramyā, Śyāmā, Nārī, Bhadrā and Devavīti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5223_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="66" link="SB 5.2.23" link_text="SB 5.2.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.2.23|SB 5.2.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After the departure of their father, the nine brothers married the nine daughters of Meru named Merudevī, Pratirūpā, Ugradaṁṣṭrī, Latā, Ramyā, Śyāmā, Nārī, Bhadrā and Devavīti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB53Summary_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="67" link="SB 5.3 Summary" link_text="SB 5.3 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.3 Summary|SB 5.3 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Wanting to have sons, Mahārāja Nābhi underwent severe austerities and penances. He performed many sacrifices along with his wife and worshiped Lord Viṣṇu, master of all sacrifices. Being very kind to His devotees, the Supreme Personality of Godhead was very pleased with the austerities of Mahārāja Nābhi. He personally appeared before the King in His four-handed feature, and the priests, who were performing the sacrifices, began to offer their prayers unto Him. They prayed for a son like the Lord, and Lord Viṣṇu agreed to take birth in the womb of Merudevī, the wife of King Nābhi, and incarnate as King Ṛṣabhadeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB531_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="68" link="SB 5.3.1" link_text="SB 5.3.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.1|SB 5.3.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued to speak: Mahārāja Nābhi, the son of Āgnīdhra, wished to have sons, and therefore he attentively began to offer prayers and worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Viṣṇu, the master and enjoyer of all sacrifices. Mahārāja Nābhi's wife, Merudevī, who had not given birth to any children at that time, also worshiped Lord Viṣṇu along with her husband.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5318_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="84" link="SB 5.3.18" link_text="SB 5.3.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.18|SB 5.3.18, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Since I cannot find anyone equal to Me, I shall personally expand Myself into a plenary portion and thus advent Myself in the womb of Merudevī, the wife of Mahārāja Nābhi, the son of Āgnīdhra.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is an example of the omnipotence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although He is one without a second, He expands Himself by svāṁśa, His personal expansion, and sometimes by vibhinnāṁśa, or His separated expansion. Lord Viṣṇu herein agrees to send His personal expansion as the son of Merudevī, the wife of Mahārāja Nābhi, who is the son of Āgnīdhra. The ṛtvijaḥ, the priests, knew that God is one, yet they prayed for the Supreme Lord to become the son of Mahārāja Nābhi to let the world know that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is one without a second. When He incarnates, He expands Himself in different potencies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5319_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="85" link="SB 5.3.19" link_text="SB 5.3.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.19|SB 5.3.19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After saying this, the Lord disappeared. The wife of King Nābhi, Queen Merudevī, was sitting by the side of her husband, and consequently she could hear everything the Supreme Lord had spoken.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5320_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="86" link="SB 5.3.20" link_text="SB 5.3.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.20|SB 5.3.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Viṣṇudatta, Parīkṣit Mahārāja, the Supreme Personality of Godhead was pleased by the great sages at that sacrifice. Consequently the Lord decided to personally exhibit the method of executing religious principles (as observed by brahmacārīs, sannyāsīs, vānaprasthas and gṛhasthas engaged in rituals) and also satisfy Mahārāja Nābhi's desire. Consequently He appeared as the son of Merudevī in His original spiritual form, which is above the modes of material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB545_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="92" link="SB 5.4.5" link_text="SB 5.4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.4.5|SB 5.4.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">King Nābhi understood that his son, Ṛṣabhadeva, was very popular among the citizens and among government officers and ministers. Understanding the popularity of his son, Mahārāja Nābhi enthroned Him as the emperor of the world to give protection to the general populace in terms of the Vedic religious system. To do this, he entrusted Him into the hands of learned brāhmaṇas, who would guide Him in administrating the government. Then Mahārāja Nābhi and his wife, Merudevī, went to Badarikāśrama in the Himalaya Mountains, where the King engaged Himself very expertly in austerities and penances with great jubilation. In full samādhi he worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nara-Nārāyaṇa, who is Kṛṣṇa in His plenary expansion. By doing so, in course of time Mahārāja Nābhi was elevated to the spiritual world known as Vaikuṇṭha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB52640_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="676" link="SB 5.26.40" link_text="SB 5.26.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.40|SB 5.26.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Lord Viṣṇu appeared in the eighth incarnation as the son of Mahārāja Nābhi (the son of Āgnīdhra) and his wife Merudevī. He showed the path of perfection, the paramahaṁsa stage of life, which is worshiped by all the followers of varṇāśrama-dharma. "Ṛṣabhadeva is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and His body is spiritual (sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1)). Therefore one might ask how it might be possible that he passed stool and urine. The Gauḍīya vedānta ācārya Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa has replied to this question in his book known as Siddhānta-ratna (First Portion, texts 65-68). Imperfect men call attention to Ṛṣabhadeva's passing stool and urine as a subject matter for the study of nondevotees, who do not understand the spiritual position of a transcendental body. In this Fifth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.6.11) the illusioned and bewildered state of the materialists of this age is fully described. Elsewhere in Fifth Canto (5.5.19) Ṛṣabhadeva stated, idaṁ śarīram mama durvibhāvyam: "This body of Mine is inconceivable for materialists."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1313LosAngelesSeptember181972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="110" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: </p>
<p>Translation: "The eighth incarnation was King Ṛṣabha, son of King Nābhi and his wife Merudevī. In this incarnation the Lord showed the path of perfection, which is followed by those who have fully controlled their senses and who are honored by all orders of life."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So there are some important words in this verse. The first thing is dhīrāṇām. Dhīrāṇām mean sober, gentle. There are two ways, because there are two kinds of people in this world. One is called dhīra, and the other is called adhīra. Adhīra means almost animal. They cannot control their senses. The dhīra, one who can control sense. He is called dhīra. In the Rūpa Gosvāmī's obeisances we find, kṛṣṇotkīrtana-gāna-nartana-parau premāmṛtāmbho-nidhī dhīrādhīra-jana-priyau priya-karau. Kṛṣṇotkīrtana, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is appreciable by the both classes, dhīra and adhīra. Those who are advanced by austerities, controlling the senses, and those who are not so, very fallen, both of them, Dhīrādhīra-jana-priyau priya-karau nirmatsarau.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Cool (Letters)

2011-10-09T17:06:24Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"cool"|"cooled"|"cooler"|"cooling"|"coolly"|"coolness"|"cools"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Aug11}}
{{last|09Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=32}}
{{total|32}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:cool|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Both the Americans and the Russians are better materially advanced and although they have different political philosophy of life till they are not materially happy and peaceful because both of them are unconciously hankering after spiritual realization as the child cries for the mother without expression by language. You can help the people of the world for satisfying their spiritual hankering as the true Indian messenger of peace. The world has recognized your sincere effort for endeavouring peace in the world and this is the suitable time to help your friends and at the same time glorify the standard of Indian spiritual advancement of knowledge for world peace. Please take up the matter in cool brain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherJhansiNovember1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958|Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The way in which you are seeking to be happy or trying to make others happy in your manufactured ideology—is called "Maya" or illusion. By such illusory way of making yourself and others happy, you have simply been credited with creation of much disturbances and entanglement for all concerned. That is the record of history of the material world. Empire may come and empire may go, the problems of life remains the same. Please therefore be cool headed and patiently ask within yourself if you are really happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles7February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="46" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing is, however, clear, that the Western people are searching after some spiritual enlightenment in the real sense of the term. Bhagavad-gita with the right presentation and the program of Krishna Consciousness is the right prescription, simply we have to administer them with cool head and solid program. I think by the Grace of Krishna my working has produced some sincere souls like yourself, Brahmananda, Hamsaduta, and others. Now we have to chalk out a solid program by consulting together. In the Western countries, there is no dearth of men and money, as well as intelligence, simply to get them together and our program will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal28June1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please therefore do not be agitated at the present situation. Tackle everything cool-headed and if Purusottama is not feeling well, then you can send him for a few days here, to live with me. And while coming here he may bring with him my yellow colored hand-bound Bhagavatam book. Now from the dealings of Mr. Kallman, we can clearly know that he is after business for his own profit. And I am sure he is not going to help us with any money as you expected from him in the matter of publishing Teachings of Lord Caitanya. Therefore, in the acknowledgement, his name should not be given as it was suggested by you. I shall be glad to know what is further development in this connection. But try to settle up everything peacefully, and in future, if possible, you can do business independently.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24November1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All six of my disciples which I have sent to London are very sincere servants of Krishna and you simply remember to continue in this way and your activities will continue to bring nice results. When we remember always to have unflinching faith in the spiritual master and the message of Krishna then automatically we become free from the attacking Maya. In the material concept also everyone is trying to avoid the onslaughts of Maya but with no success. To the sincere devotee, however, this ocean of maya is easily crossed by the cool breeze of Krishna's Grace. So this is our business, to submit to Krishna's desire to have us back with Him in the eternal sky of Krishna Loka. And when we are determined in this way we become transcendental to the so-called hardships of place and circumstance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles21July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="460" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so pleased to learn that everything is going very nicely in new Vrindaban now, and the men, women and children devotees are all happily executing their daily functions. I have received the cheese you have sent, and although it was nice, there are yet some improvements to be made. The improvements are that first you should put the cheese in a frying pan and stir vigorously, adding 1/4 of sugar. While on the fire it should be stirred and mixed as nicely as possible. Then while it is cooling it should still be stirred as nicely as possible. Then when it is cooled you should knead it to make dough. When it is soft enough you can shape it into squares or round shapes as you like. The cheese you have already sent was not bad, but this procedure will improve upon it further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJapanesebrothersandsistersLosAngeles10March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The idea is that our loving propensity expands as vibration of air and light expands, but we do not know where it ends. The Krishna Consciousness movement teaches us this science how one can love everyone of the living entities perfectly by an easy method. We have failed to bring in peace and harmony in the human society even by such big attempts like the organization of United Nations because we do not know the method. The method is very simple, but one has to understand it in cool head. The method is simple and natural, and this movement teaches you how to do it. We teach all men to love Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If you learn how to love Krishna, which is very easy, then immediately you love every living being simultaneously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaCalcutta2September1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far my coming here, it appears that it was Krsna's desire. There was very good reception in the Airport and the public opinion is that it was the unique reception so far given to any VIP man. Here in India, especially in Bengal, the political conditions are not very good. Everyone is feeling some sort of anxiety due to the political condition, so I have given them a sort of hope that if they take to Krsna Consciousness their problems will be solved. It is not my mental concoction, but I believe in the words of Narottama Dasa Thakura that the shelter of the Lotus Feet of Lord Nityananda is as cooling effectively as the combined moonshine of millions of moons. So I am sure anyone taking shelter of Krsna Consciousness Movement will be happy. Please try to push this Movement on this process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktajanaBombay17November1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="601" link="Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970|Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Melt the two paraffins and the crushed resin in a small pot, stir constantly. Then all melted and mixed up, add the oil of eucalyptus and stir it in. Let the mixture cool somewhat, but keep stirring or the resin will separate and harden on the bottom. Just before the mixture begins to solidify, add enough dry chlorophyll to make the ointment slightly dark green—not very much required. Stir the mixture thoroughly until it is completely cooled into an ointment—this keeps the ingredients together properly—the mixture should not be reheated after adding the chlorophyll.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraAbhiramaLosAngeles3July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="267" link="Letter to Damodara, Abhirama -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Damodara, Abhirama -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara, Abhirama -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971|Letter to Damodara, Abhirama -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it will be a great event if you can arrange a meeting with President Nixon. If Mr. Nixon keeps a cool head and tries to understand our movement, it will be good for us and the whole world also. Actually the whole world is suffering for want of Krishna Consciousness, that is a fact. So there is great turmoil everywhere. If Nixon will help us a little, we can do the work with great enthusiasm and facility. Unfortunately the politicians do not want to see people in higher consciousness. They want to keep the people in darkness and exploit their sentiment for personal aggrandizement. They pose to be the friend of the people, but they are actually not. The real friend is Krishna. Still, if you can make arrangements to meet with Nixon, it will be a great event, so try for it very seriously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaNairobi26September1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="473" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, if we can establish such a Krishna Conscious school, certainly it will be very much attractive. That was my first suggestion in Bombay. The first thing is that we will have to select teachers. Whether our men who are already there will be able to teach. Of course teaching will be elementary. Satyabhama in New Vrindaban has written a book for children. So you can immediately ask her. I think many of our girls can take up this business. Lilavati, Satyabhama and I don't know who else; there are many who may take up this work. Some of them may go to India. But factually, so far I have studied the situation, American boys and girls are a little restless. So it is subject matter to be decided by the GBC and I think you should consult with all other GBC members how to do it. There are many things to be done in our missionary activities but the GBC is not yet very strong to take up all the things and do them nicely. There is a big project in Mayapur also. So consult seriously the GBC whether all these things can be taken in hand simultaneously. It requires a very cool brain and expert management.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi21November1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="537" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much anxious to open schools for educating children of responsible leaders in our Krishna Consciousness way of life, especially also in India. If these leaders simply become a little convinced about the real purpose of human life, there is tremendous potency for improving the world. Last night the topic of my lecture at our Delhi pandal was the necessity for teaching Krishna Consciousness in all our schools and colleges. This is a revolutionary thought. But we have seen that the practical outcome of so much hippies, one after another. What is the use of their skyscraper buildings if their sons will not maintain them? The old system of gurukula should be revived as the perfect example of a system designed to produce great men, sober and responsible leaders, who know what is the real welfare of the citizens. Just as in former days, all big big personalities were trained in this way. Now you have got the responsibility to inject this idea in your country. Please do it with a cool head, and very soon we shall see the practical benefit for your countrymen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaDelhi5December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971|Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we try for the very best for Krishna, then we make rapid advancement in Krishna Consciousness. But not that we become foolhardy. No, discretion is the better part of valor, so if we keep a cool head then we can try for such big big things and meet with all success. This business of purchasing church is meant for GBC to decide, but for my part it appears advantageous for us. But one thing, where is parking? Without parking it is useless. If you think it is possible, you may try for this church, I have no objection. But are you certain we may raise such big amount of money? Now you consult with Syamasundara. and see what can be done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGalimBombay17December1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="580" link="Letter to Sri Galim -- Bombay 17 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sri Galim -- Bombay 17 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Galim -- Bombay 17 December, 1971|Letter to Sri Galim -- Bombay 17 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the impersonalist rascal, you may simply challenge him by asking "what is your philosophy." It is not very difficult to defeat these persons, because they haven't got any substance, simply big words. But we have got our books, Bhagavad-gita—if you engage him in public debate, politely handle his statements with a cool head and reply from the authority of our books, that's all. Krishna will give you all help to expose his lack of knowledge and his faulty understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKulasekharaBombay10January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we are very much convinced ourselves of Krishna philosophy, then we shall be able to inject this seed of devotional service into the hearts of persons, and they should be given all encouragement and facility to hear from Srimad-Bhagavatam and chant Hare Krishna, and in this way the seed will come out and the creeper will come out by such watering process. So now you have taken great responsibility to plant the seed of Krishna Consciousness in Cardiff, Wales, so I think that if you take the matter very seriously and remain cool-headed, that you will attract the attention of Krishna who will give you all opportunity. In this way, because you are responsible leader, Krishna will force you to advance in Krishna Consciousness. So you may know it that you are very much favored by Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalBombay10January1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These are all very nice boys and girls, that I can understand, so now you take charge of giving them all good guidance and help on the path back to Home, back to Godhead. Practically the leadership of this Krishna Consciousness Society is now in the hands of you my older disciples and I am very pleased that you are taking such huge responsibility very seriously. In this way remain very sober and cool-headed and always think of Krishna somehow or other, and there is no doubt this Movement will one day conquer all over the world. One thing is, that I want that the highest standards of devotional service be maintained. Our routine work—rising early, cleansing, chanting, temple worship, sankirtana, study—these things must go on very nicely, and if they become improved more and more, and are not neglected or in any way decreased, then now become very convinced of our Krishna philosophy and very enthusiastically and soberly maintain temple routine standards, increase book distribution, satisfy the devotees, and in every way become the perfect KC example of angel.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaCalcutta22February1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very, very pleased with your program to infiltrate the schools and colleges, especially by introducing our books and classes in Krishna Yoga. I say one thing, if you can somehow or other turn all of these students and hippies, or even a portion of them to Krishna Consciousness, then this Movement will sweep across the world and save it from the present-day precarious condition when everything has become so much degraded. If many of their student class take up this Movement, your country's government will help, and if they help, there is immense potency for spreading to all other places. Now you push very cool-headedly and tactfully on this program of reaching and convincing the student-class with our books and philosophy, and that will be your success of life and for that Krishna will very quickly reveal Himself to such sincere worker face-to-face, you may know it for certain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles16June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="324" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much concerned that the devotees should be given all good instruction and knowledge of Krishna Consciousness, that is the duty of the GBC man. (?) better to utilize time and train the devotees, especially the responsible officers, and they can go out for preaching to non-devotees and making new devotees. But if they do not have any knowledge, how can they go out and preach? So you GBC men are my selected few for insuring that what I am doing will be carried on very nicely for the pleasure of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. So now you must all my senior disciples and leaders become very, very much aware of your grave responsibility to the human society for delivering them from the clutches of catastrophe, and be always cool-headed and utilize every moment in the best manner possible. I am successful only because I am following strictly the orders of my Guru Maharaja, and I do not deviate. Therefore people respect what I am saying and they listen because I do not say one thing and do another. So now you are doing my work and you shall be like me and be yourselves the worthy representatives of our disciplic succession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadubaraLosAngeles20June1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Today I have received one telephone call from Giriraja and he has informed me that there is some disagreement among you leaders there in our Bombay Center. This is not at all a pleasant situation for anyone. I am entrusting this huge task to all of you for working together cooperatively for doing something wonderful. I can understand that you are responsible and cool-headed along with the others, so you take the hand in reconciling all differences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles26September1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 26 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 26 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 26 September, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 26 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am always thinking about that place, it is only a few steps to the Juhu Beach, and there are many nice palm trees overhead with cooling breezes, and I am looking forward very much to return there soon. Only I am always anxious how the things are going on there, therefore I have asked you to report regularly. So far the bank mortgage is concerned, that is all right. Why don't you do it and finish this business with Nair? This talk is going on since so many months, why it is not being finished up? Now we have formed a committee., now whatever you think, you do. I want to see how the things are going on, and how it is going depends on you. Now I cannot tax my brain so much from such distant place what to do if there is any difficulty, therefore I am relying completely on you, my trusted senior disciples, to finish up these things nicely. I want that construction work be immediately taken up. If this is not possible, as suggested by Madhukar Munim, we may file a criminal or civil charges, as you see fit. Either this way or that way, finish it immediately. So many letters you are sending for the past so many months, and still nothing is settled. You may take bank mortgage for 20-30 lacs extra and use it for construction, that is approved by me. I just want to see that things are done, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaAhmedabad13December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="607" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are having difficulty with police-force, that is to be expected. This material world is so full of danger, even from our so-called "protectors." But we have got the best Protector, Krishna, so do not worry about anything police or other envious persons. In one stroke Krishna can finish them all. But you may get some relief in this connection if you can approach very carefully some leading members of the city government, or big, big men of the town, and convince them by your words and behavior that our devotees are not in any way unworthy persons, that in fact they have left their lives of criminals to try to turn others away from being criminals, and that if simply we get a little facility we can render immense service to the cause of law and order. Like that, if you are sincere and cool-headed, they will appreciate after some time—and if only one of such big, big leaders understands the real fact, that is sufficient to stop all further cases of police attacks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaAhmedabad14December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="615" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters dated November 18, November 22, and December 3, 1972, and I have heard that you are having some difficulties, so I have sent Siddhasvarupa there to help you. Now try to keep a cool head under all circumstances and always remember that Krishna will protect you in any case, you haven't to worry anything. I think that without you the New Zealand affair will not go on, but now you are leaving there to live on some farm in Australia. Of course, our serving Krishna is voluntary affair, so what can I say? If you think that is the best choice, I must agree, otherwise you might go away altogether. Anyway we shall discuss in detail if I come there in future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTraiBombayDecember271972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="638" link="Letter to Trai -- Bombay December 27, 1972" link_text="Letter to Trai -- Bombay December 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Bombay December 27, 1972|Letter to Trai -- Bombay December 27, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are, I can understand, very much enthusiastic to endeavor big things on Krsna's behalf, and all of the new students there at Boston center are also feeling enthusiasm from your example. That is the business of leader: He must be himself always enthusiastic and inspire others to be always enthusiastic. Then he is real leader. And that enthusiastic mood is maintained when everyone is always without fail chanting 16 rounds daily, rising early for mangala aratrika, reading books, preaching—in this way, by observing strictly the regulative principles of devotional life, that enthusiasm or great eagerness to have Krsna will come out. So if you are very serious to remain tightly there in Boston center and develop it fully, I am very much pleased upon you for this. That is advancement in Krsna Consciousness, to stick tightly to the desire or orders of the spiritual master; because my Guru Maharaja ordered it, and I am also ordering it: Go on preaching, spread this Krsna Consciousness all over the world, then if you are taking up the responsibility for that, to work very cool-headedly in this way, then you are understanding rightly what is the point of giving our energy without any personal considerations to Krsna. So try to develop Boston temple to be the first-class temple in your country—-why your country, in the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTraiBombay27December1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="641" link="Letter to Trai -- Bombay 27 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Trai -- Bombay 27 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Bombay 27 December, 1972|Letter to Trai -- Bombay 27 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Go on preaching, spread this Krishna consciousness all over the world, then if you are taking up the responsibility for that, to work very cool-headedly in this way, then you are understanding rightly what is the point of giving our energy without any personal considerations to Krishna. So try to develop Boston temple to be the first-class temple in your country—why your country, in the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaBombay29December1972_10" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="650" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can very well appreciate your preaching work on European continent, having received very favorable reports from other big leaders there. That is wanted, that all of you will take upon yourselves the responsibility of preaching widely everywhere the message of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. By that responsible commitment to your spiritual master, that is your qualification for getting Krsna's blessing upon you. And only in this way will you be able to make your spiritual progress rapidly. So you are very determined and intelligent boy, you have got a cool head, so I am very much confident that you will be able to render more and more the best service to Krsna and to your spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaBombay31December1972_11" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By our expending energy for Krsna, that is appreciated, not the actual result of our energy. But if there is lack of energy being devoted for some purpose, then everything will be delayed and possibly stopped. Better to seize the iron while the fire is hot, that my Guru Maharaja used to tell me. So George is now convinced of our movement, he will pay, so why the delay and difficulty? I think you should very seriously and with a cool head apply yourself to getting that place or some other place as soon as possible, at least by springtime. Otherwise Krsna may take away this golden opportunity, being disappointed by our lack of enthusiasm and labor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia9January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="23" link="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I am very glad to hear that you are taknog so many steps for improving things and spreading Krsna Consciousness more and more to the citizens at large. Main thing is to somehow or other create first quality preachers on Krsna's behalf. So many boys and girls are simply wasting their time in so many frivolous ways, but if we are sincere and serious to attract them to Krsna's fold, very easily we shall be able to persuade them to join us. That means simply let them get a taste of something higher than their present-day sense pleasure. Of course, that will not be so easily done, and that will be your credit for doing it. You have got now good experience, and you are mature, cool-headed and sincere devotee, therefore, I shall expect a very good result from your activity in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaHonolulu24January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bahudak's description of his plans to move to a farm are not clear, nor have I received any letter from you in this regard, as he implies. What will be the program at this farm? How will people be attracted there? Who will work it? What about the present temple. He appears to plan to want to "close the door" to their present temple. So he has asked me for a decision, but until I know more clearly what is his plan, I cannot decide. This matter should be taken up by yourself, so please consult with him and give me a cool-headed appraisal of what Bahudak is thinking and what is the actual situation in Vancouver.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMelbourne19May1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="258" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 15th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Your pair of slippers is very nice. Thank you very much. Thank you for sending my coat to Melbourne. It is a little cool here. Your program in Germany is a good one. There is no need of establishing a deity for the time being in these places you have mentioned. Simply make a nice preaching center. Yes, while you are in India you may appoint other competent devotees to take responsibilities. I am very pleased with the life member program as well as the annadan program. That is a very good idea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay20November1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="703" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 10, 1975 and have noted the contents. Krsna will guide you how to increase the library distribution. Do not worry. Just do it sincerely and with a cool brain. Regarding Miami temple, you say it is a paradise. So that must be because it must be better than the former place. But they must keep the whole temple site very neat and clean. This is very important and please instruct them on this. Abhirama, he is an intelligent boy. He can do and he can manage. Simply you have to encourage him and see that he shows good example to all the devotees and they will all work very enthusiastically under his leadership.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu11May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, I am finding that there is one oil which Pradyumna brought with him from Bombay, it is helping to relieve the pressure on the head a little. You can send me 3 bottles of this oil, Brahmi oil, made by the Sadhana Ausadhala; they have a place in Bombay near the intersection of Kalpadevi Rd. and Princess St. It must be packed very nicely otherwise the bottles will break or leak. To stop leakage, you can melt some parrafin, and seal the bottles with the caps on by dipping the side of the bottle with cap into the liquid parrafin, and when it is pulled out and cooled, it will seal the space around the cap. Then also there should be some soft packing around the bottles so that they do not break in transit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmbarisaNewDelhi11May1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Perhaps you know that my health has not been so good recently. So I have journeyed to Risikesh, hoping to recover somewhat my strength. Here we have the best house and it is situated just on the side of the Ganges. It is very beautiful, with mountains, cool breezes and very nicely flowing Ganges River. All of the devotees say it is the nicest place that have seen in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Supreme Father (Letters)

2011-10-06T18:24:36Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Supreme as father"|"eternal father"|"father is eternal"|"supreme father"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Oct11}}
{{last|06Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Supreme Father|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherJhansiNovember1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958|Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Brother,</p>
<p>Please excuse me if I have offended you by calling you my dear Brother. Actually you are my dear brother and when you know me you shall be pleased that I have called you as such.</p>
<p>You are my brother in relation to our common and Eternal Father the Almighty Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna the revealing Author of the great book of Philosophy "Bhagavad-gita." And from this book of transcendental knowledge, I have known that you and all other living entities, in whatever form they may be, are all my brothers.</p>
<p>But I know some other less intelligent brothers, who are now in the animal kingdom, will not be able to recognize me even if I address them as my dear brothers, for the reason of their being grossly enwrapped in material consciousness. But as you are a human being and as you have developed the consciousness of a human being, I have ventured to approach you and address you directly "My dear brother." Please therefore do not mistake my endeavor.</p>
<p>You may be, although I do not believe it, one of those other brothers who do not believe in the existence of any Person like Godhead our eternal Father. But if you so believe, I shall tell you that you are mistaken. Your conviction as such is due to your either being misled by another waylaid brother or due to your failure to make communion with our Eternal Father. You are not therefore in the right consciousness if you do not believe in Him.</p>
<p>I am prepared to convince you in every respect that there is our Eternal Father and He wants you and all of us to go back to our permanent home. If you argue that there is no such Father God at all, then I am still more prepared to argue with you in all seriousness. In that case you may kindly let me know your definite view points relevantly so that I may try to reply these points one by one. And should you desire to argue with me, then my only request to you will be that for all such arguments we must be always very sincere and serious. Once we are convinced in that way, we must be prepared to act accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPattiBirnackTittenhurstHouseEnglandSeptember13th1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Patti Birnack -- Tittenhurst House, England September 13th , 1969" link_text="Letter to Patti Birnack -- Tittenhurst House, England September 13th , 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patti Birnack -- Tittenhurst House, England September 13th , 1969|Letter to Patti Birnack -- Tittenhurst House, England September 13th , 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the inquiry, "If there is God, how can there be suffering and disease," the similar question may be asked, "In the presence of an affectionate father, why should a child suffer from diseases?" God is the Supreme Father and He gives us the process for being relieved of our sufferings. But if one refuses to accept this gift of God, then he must suffer from the results of his activities. Anyone who is suffering or enjoying in this material world is doing so as a result of his own activities. Krishna says that if we surrender unto Him, He will relieve us of all sufferings, so if someone rejects this offer of Krishna and then says that there is no God because he is experiencing some suffering, that is not a very intelligent position. Krishna wants everyone to go back to Home, back to Godhead, and enjoy eternal life and blissful knowledge there. If your father agrees to this process, he also can be taken back to Home, back to Godhead, with my other disciples. There will be no difficulty for me. You can tell your father that. But if he does not agree, what responsibility is God's? Everyone has got his independence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSucandraLondon8December1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="720" link="Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969|Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to learn that you are feeling very strongly for Jesus Christ. You have already mentioned the exemplary character of Lord Jesus Christ that he sacrificed everything for God. This example should be taken. The process should be to follow the example, not to imitate the exact activities. For example, Lord Jesus Christ wanted to preach amongst some persons who were practically against the principle of accepting God as the Supreme, and the result was that these people crucified him. At the present moment, the world situation is more dangerous than before. People have become actually Godless. So if you follow the footsteps of Lord Jesus Christ to preach God-consciousness against Godlessness and dedicate your life in that way, that will be the real purpose of following Jesus Christ. Lord Jesus Christ revealed that he was the son of God, and Krishna revealed that He is God Himself, the ` Supreme Father of all living entities. So if you dedicate your life to the service of Krishna, the Supreme Father, don't you think that Lord Jesus Christ will be pleased with this? At the present moment we have to preach in an enlightened society. So Krishna Consciousness has got inexhaustible treasurehouse of philosophy, logic and science to convince people about God-consciousness. So if you are actually serious about following the footsteps of Lord Jesus Christ, you should take advantage of the great philosophical background of this Krishna Consciousness Movement and make people God-conscious, dedicating your life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles10January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna is the Supreme Father, and He claims all living entities, in all forms and species of life, as His sons. So why not take this philosophy and practically see how the followers are feeling happy on the basis of Krishna Consciousness. You have got to convince all sections of human society and induce them to come to Krishna Consciousness. London is a great city, perhaps the most important metropolis in the world, many people visit every year. So, combined together, Englishman and Indian should erect such a nice institution there that people from all parts of the world may take advantage of this. Now this is the program before you, and you can further develop it with sincere service and great devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">God cannot be understand by such ascending process of speculation. You can give a common example how God cannot be understood by ascending process. Take for example that there was one Mr. John who was the great-grandfather of the great-grandfather of George. So if George wants to know about this Mr. John, his forefather, is it possible for him to know about Mr. John by speculation? He has to know about Mr. John by family history spoken by his father or grandfather. Similarly, God is the Supreme Father, so if anyone wants to know about God, he must try to understand Him through the history of creation. This is called Parampara system. This Bhagavad-gita is spoken by God Himself, and that is the best source of knowing about God. He cannot be known by our limited exercise of the senses. The difficulty of understanding God as person is that as soon as there is conception of person we think of God as a person like us. Therefore, in the Vedas, the personality of God is described in different ways which are distinct from our personalities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles25April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="265" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your second question, have the conditioned souls ever seen Krsna? Were they with the Lord before being conditioned by the desire to lord it over material nature? Yes, the conditioned souls are parts and parcels of the Lord and thus they were with Krsna before being conditioned. Just as the child must have seen his father because the father places the child in the womb of the mother, similarly each soul has seen Krsna or the Supreme Father. But at that time the conditioned souls are resting in the condition called susupti which is exactly deep sleep without dream, or anesthetized state, therefore they do not remember being with Krsna when they wake up in the material world and become engaged in material affairs. I hope this will satisfy your questions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKennethLosAngeles1May1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="281" link="Letter to Kenneth -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Kenneth -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kenneth -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970|Letter to Kenneth -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very much pleasing that you acknowledge the gifts of Krishna. Krishna is the Supreme Father, and all living entities in all different forms are His sons. He is maintaining everyone. He is supplying food, clothing, shelter to each one of His sons, but those who are Krishna Conscious, they admit the gifts of the Father, and thus try to please the Supreme Father by service.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, the demons do not even acknowledge the gifts from Krishna, and they talk nonsense that there is no God, God is dead, I am God, and similar things. So as you are acknowledging your obligation to Krishna, as well as chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra, so I hope Krishna will give you more facilities so that you can become perfect in this very life. It is very easy to achieve such success simply by chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra, and let us not miss this great opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles19June1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="363" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The pictures are very nicely printed. However, can the color printing be improved on the two pictures titled 1) "Returning home, Krsna and Balarama were received by Their affectionate mothers" and 2) "The joyous vibration at Krsna's birth ceremony could be heard in all the pasturing grounds and houses." If not, that is alright. There is an error in the second caption, i.e. "pastruing" should be "pasturing." There is also a correction in the Dedication, line 3, "In my boyhood ages He instructed me": this "he" should be small "h". And at the end you may add these words: (my spiritual master) ,the eternal father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSucandraTokyo22April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know that you are working sincerely to distribute this great science to the people of Germany. Not only the people in Germany, but all over the world, people are suffering due to lack of this knowledge. When the son is suffering, the father is also afflicted. So Krishna, the Supreme Father, does not like to see his parts and parcels suffering in the material world. To deliver the fallen souls, He gives His instruction, He sends His representatives, and sometimes He even comes Himself just for the benefit of all the living entities. So it is our duty, as His representative, to canvass. "Please take this knowledge and make your life successful." So all of you continue to push on this movement with ever-increasing enthusiasm, and Krishna will help you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSpiritualSonsandDaughtersBhaktivedantaManor27July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Spiritual Sons and Daughters -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Spiritual Sons and Daughters -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Spiritual Sons and Daughters -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973|Letter to Spiritual Sons and Daughters -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Human life begins when there is systematic education in the science of God consciousness. Just some days ago I was discussing with Professor Alister Hardy—Head of Religious Experimental research unit Oxford, it was his opinion that the problems of human life are over-population, environmental pollution etc.. But from Bhagavad-gita we understand that God is the father of all living beings, so the father must be competent to provide for all the children, and in the case of the Supreme Father this is actually so—we get it from Vedic Literature "nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13)—Amongst all the Eternals there is one chief Eternal Being and he is engaged in supplying and fulfilling the desires of all the others." Therefore our conclusion was that the real problem is not over-population or pollution, malnutrition etc., but the actual problem is Godlessness. So you are all intelligent boys and girls—therefore my request to you is that you study this science of Krishna Consciousness and solve all the problems of the world by systematic propaganda as far as you are able to do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then as you mentioned the problems of clashes between racial and national interests which often lead to war. This problem is also due to lack of God Consciousness because God consciousness means to understand that we are all sons of the same family. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, that the supreme lord must be the supreme father. I have got my father, he has got his fat father and he has got his father on and on he has got his father, in this way there must be one ultimate father, nobody can deny it. So that ultimate father he is God. Therefore in every scripture the supreme powerful is addressed as father, and in the Bhagavad-gita also the supreme powerful is mentioned as the suprem seed Giving father. Because we are forgetting the father, because we are forgetting that we are all the servants of one supreme father we are missing our real relationship between one living entity and another. If we actually understand that we are born of the same father and everything that is there on the surface of the globe, in the sky in the water everything is the property of the supreme Father, then we must understand that everyone has got the right to use the property of the supreme father. Just like in a big family the faTHER IS THERe, the mother is there and the sons are there. The father gives food to the sons as much as they require. One son may be a very voracious eater so he may eat more than the other son, but the father supplies him, he does not stop him, the father is competent to supply all the sons as much as they require. But if one son is hoarding food stuffs, that is sinful. You cannot take more than what you need. We see practically if we throw one bag of grain in the street many birds will come, they may eat two three four or ten grains, but they do not stock away for the future. But if we put a bag of rice into the street and allow people to take there will be regular fight, because every human being will want to take more than his immediate need. So this is also due to lack of God consciousness. If one can understand that the father is there, and he is supplying daily bread then why shall I stock more than I need. the present scarcity of food stuffs is due to hoarding by the capitalist. There is enough food stuff in the world, but at the same time there is a scarcity. If you pay more money on the black market then you will get enough. So from God's side there is enough food, but from our side we are mismanaging everything simply to make more money. Unless there is God Consciousness, understanding that everything is the property of the supreme father, there are so many children so he will supply, why should I hoard food, the problems will not be solved.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Glimmer

2011-10-06T17:53:49Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"glimmer"|"glimmering"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Oct11}}
{{last|06Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=2|Lec=6|Con=1|Let=1}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Glimmer|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5173_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="774" link="CC Adi 5.173" link_text="CC Adi 5.173">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.173|CC Adi 5.173, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My brother had firm faith in Lord Caitanya but only a dim glimmer of faith in Lord Nityānanda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="7" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Foolishly, people who are enamored of the glimmer of modern materialistic advancement are thinking that the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is for less intelligent men. "I am better off being busy with my material comforts—maintaining a nice apartment, family and sex life." These people do not know that at any moment they can be kicked out of their material situation. Due to ignorance, they do not know that real life is eternal. The temporary comforts of the body are not the goal of life, and it is due only to darkest ignorance that people become enamored of the glimmering advancement of material comforts. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has therefore said that the advancement of material knowledge renders a person more foolish, because it causes one to forget his real identity by its glimmer. This is doom for him, because this human form of life is meant for getting out of material contamination. By the advancement of material knowledge, people are becoming more and more entangled in material existence. They have no hope of being liberated from this catastrophe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW23_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="15" link="RTW 2.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the reprobates' only means of attaining any piety is through the association of devotees. We are looking forward to that time when the stalwart disciples of that illustrious crest jewel of all Vaiṣṇavas, His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura Prabhupāda, having received the blessings of their spiritual master, will come together again for the benediction of the whole world and, without wasting any more time, preach the message of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī. Śrīla Gaurakiśora dāsa Bābājī always tried to dissuade his disciple, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, from going to Calcutta, which he considered a bastion of Kali-yuga. Yet though some might think Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura disobeyed his guru's order, he preached not only in Calcutta but in other capitals of Kali-yuga, such as London, Berlin, Bombay, Madras, and Delhi. He vehemently opposed the idea of constructing a temple in some quiet spot and leading a passive and uneventful life in the monastery. He represented perfectly the ideal of utilizing 100 percent of one's energy in God's service for the spiritual upliftment of humanity. A certain Gujarati friend offered to build him a temple in Ville Parle, a quiet and remote section of Bombay. He immediately refused. We had the greatest good fortune of seeing him act and preach in this way. And now it is our ill fate that after the passing away of Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, the exemplar of patita-pāvana, we have returned to our lowly, fallen ways. Is there a glimmer of hope for our deliverance?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG42434NewYorkAugust121966_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="190" link="Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is very busy for fulfilling his self-interest, but actually he does not know what is his self-interest. Na te viduḥ. The self-interest is Viṣṇu, to go back to Godhead. That is self-interest. Self-realization, self-interest, and so many things—everything is meant for going back to Godhead. That is self-interest.</p>
<p>So Prahlāda Mahārāja said that "Because people are very much illusioned by this external energy..." The material energy is called external energy. "Because people are deluded by this external, by the glimmer of this external energy, they have forgotten that their self-interest is Viṣṇu, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead. And they are conducting their life, general process of life in a manner..."</p>
<p>How? Now, andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ: "Just like one blind man is leading several other blind men." That's all. He is the leader. A blind man has become the leader of several other blind man. So what benefit is there? If the man is blind, how can he... Because blind... Why blind? Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānās te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Īśa-tantra, īśa-tantra means by the laws of God or by the laws of nature, they are bound up tight, hands and feet, and they are trying to get free from the control of the nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG81520NewYorkNovember171966_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="292" link="Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966|Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should be very serious about this problem, how to get our eternal life, blissful, and full of knowledge. That is the duty of human life. We have forgotten this, what is our aim of life. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). They do not know that their interest, self-interest is how to get that eternal, blissful life in the spiritual planets. That is his interest. Why they have forgotten? Durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ. The people have been entrapped by this material glimmer, by skyscraper and big factories and political activities, these..., entrapped, although he cannot live. He knows that "However skyscraper I may make, I'll not be allowed to live here. I'll have to leave it, and I do not know where I am going." Therefore the solution is that we should not spoil our energy for having a skyscraper. We should employ our energy to elevate ourselves to Kṛṣṇa consciousness so that we can, after leaving this material body, we can enter into that spiritual planet. That is the process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember101972_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="38" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, he sings, jaḍa-vidyā saba māyāra vaibhava. This advancement of material education means advancement of the snares of the illusory energy of Kṛṣṇa. Māyāra vaibhava. Because we are already enamored by the glimmer of this material world. Just like the insects are attracted by the fire. They, with great force, enter into the fire without knowing that he's going to die. His forceful entrance into the fire means his sure death. Actually, we are seeing, especially in the Western countries, this motorcar civilization, when we run on on the motorcar, especially with high speed, it is always we think that any moment danger can take place. (aside:) You remember, you were driving your father's car, eighty miles. So I asked you, "Don't go so fast." So the materialistic way of life is that. We create some so-called comforts of life for temporary enjoyment, but at the same time, we take the risk of so many dangerous condition. In the śāstra it is said that this place is padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadām ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.58|SB 10.14.58]]). In every step there is danger. Although we are trying to mitigate all kinds of discomforts, it is simply changing the burden from head to the shoulder.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember111972_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="39" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 11, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 11, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 11, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 11, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The attraction for this material world becomes more and more tight. This is called madana, attraction by madana. But our business is not to be attracted by the glimmer of this material world, but to be attracted by Kṛṣṇa. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Unless you become attracted by the beauty of Kṛṣṇa, we must have to be satisfied by beauty of this false beauty of this material world. Therefore Śrī Yamunācārya said that yadāvadhi mama cetaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor nava-nava-dhāma rantum āsīt: "So long I have been attracted by the beauty of Kṛṣṇa and I have begun to serve at His lotus feet, and I am getting newer, newer energy, since then, as soon as I think of sex intercourse, I want to spite on it." That is vitṛṣṇā, no more attraction... The central point of attraction of this material world is sex life, and one, when one gets detached from sex life... Tadāvadhi mama cetaḥ...,</p>
:yadāvadhi mama cetaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor
:nava-nava-(rasa-)dhām(anudyata) rantum āsīt
:tadāvadhi bata nārī-saṅgame smaryamāne
:bhavati mukha-vikāraḥ suṣṭu niṣṭhīvanaṁ ca
<p>"As soon as I think of sex intercourse, immediately my mouth becomes turned aside and I want to spite on it." So therefore Kṛṣṇa is Madana-mohana. Madana is attracting everyone, sex life, and Kṛṣṇa, when one is attracted by Kṛṣṇa, then madana also becomes defeated. So as soon as madana becomes defeated, we conquer over this material world. Otherwise it is very difficult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="ClassinLosAngelesLosAngelesNovember151968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="30" link="Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968" link_text="Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968|Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The goal of life is God or Kṛṣṇa, but they are enamored by the glimmering of, the glittering of this material nature. So they cannot lead. Then how, what is the solution? If Kṛṣṇa consciousness is not possible to cultivate by speculation, by assembly meeting, or by knowledge derived from higher authoritative sources, the leaders are misleading, then how it is to be attained? How the goal of life can be attained?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PressReleaseLosAngelesDecember221968_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="32" link="Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968" link_text="Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968|Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The modern civilization is practically unaware of this truth. They do not care about the constitutional position of the soul. There are different departments of knowledge in different universities and many technological institutions to study and understand the subtle laws of material nature—medical research laboratories to study the physiological condition of the material body—but there is no institution to study the constitutional position of the soul. This is the greatest drawback of material civilization, which is external manifestation of the soul. They are enamored by the glimmering manifestation of the cosmic body or the individual body, but they do not try to understand the basic principles of this glimmering situation. The body looks very beautiful working with full energy and exhibiting great traits of talent and wonderful brain work. But as soon as the soul is away from the body, all this glimmering situation of the body becomes useless. Even the great scientists who have discovered many wonderful scientific contributions could not trace out about the personal self, which is the cause of such wonderful discoveries. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement basically is trying to reach this science of the soul—not in any dogmatic way, but in complete scientific and philosophical understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="InterviewwithMrKoshiAsstEditorofTheCurrentWeeklyApril51977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="130" link="Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay|Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: He can sit.</p>
<p>Mr. Koshi: I have come from the material world. Totally different from what is the situation outside. You have been in the news at the festival. I decided to try and see you. There is a lot of curiosity as to what the movement is about. Not only here, but abroad. A lot of controversy. I would like to know how this movement started, what gave you the idea. What is the background? And why it was called the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement? Is it a return to something very fundamental?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This movement is started to give something to the whole human society about the real culture. And that is India's prerogative. India can give it. The whole world is in darkness of ignorance. So India was expected after independence to give the real knowledge. But instead of giving the real knowledge, they became victimized by their glimmer of material civilization. So I wanted that such a magnificent gift from the side of India, it shall remain uncontributed to the world, let me try. This is my... This culture is based on Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa. Therefore it is named Kṛṣṇa consciousness. In India practically every home, every person, every leader, they read Bhagavad-gītā. But unfortunately they do not understand the human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhaviLataHawaii19March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969|Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Best thing will be if you can engage your time and energy fully in chanting and in painting nice pictures. You are very talented girl, and you can paint very super excellent pictures, I have seen it. Now the thing is that we are opening new branches all over the world, and we require so many pictures in our temples so that people may come and see and be attracted by the beauty of Krishna. That is needed. The people today are fascinated by so much of the glimmering so-called beauty of the external energy, and there is necessity of seeing beautiful pictures of Krishna and His devotees and His Pastimes, in order to attract them to the spiritual process. So this is a great service, and there is urgent need for such paintings. Our Jadurani has done so many nice pictures, and they are distributed amongst our temples, but still there is shortage of supply. and she is now sick, and unable to work very swiftly due to her health condition. So I request you to simply sit down wherever you are, and paint nice pictures for being distributed to all centers. This will help you, and it will help others as well.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Supreme spirit (CC & Other Books)

2011-10-03T19:01:18Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Supreme Absolute Spirit"|"Supreme Brahman, spirit"|"Supreme Spirit"|"supreme whole spirit"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|01Oct11}}
{{last|03Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=9|OB=19|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|28}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Supreme Spirit|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa has immense potencies, of which three are principal: the internal, the external and the marginal potencies. In the internal potency there are three divisions: samvit, hlādinī and sandhinī. The hlādinī potency is Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency. All living entities have this pleasure-seeking potency, for all beings are trying to have pleasure. This is the very nature of the living entity. At present we are trying to enjoy our pleasure potency by means of the body in the material condition. By bodily contact we are attempting to derive pleasure from material sense objects. But we should not entertain the nonsensical idea that Kṛṣṇa, who is always spiritual, also tries to seek pleasure on this material plane. In the Bhagavad-gītā Kṛṣṇa describes the material universe as a nonpermanent place full of miseries. Why, then, would He seek pleasure in matter? He is the Supersoul, the supreme spirit, and His pleasure is beyond the material conception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi237_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="142" link="CC Adi 2.37" link_text="CC Adi 2.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.37|CC Adi 2.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is the reservoir of all cosmic manifestation, animate and inanimate. The advocates of Viśiṣṭādvaita-vāda philosophy explain the Vedānta-sūtra by saying that although the living entity has two kinds of bodies—subtle (consisting of mind, intelligence and false ego) and gross (consisting of the five basic elements)—and although he thus lives in three bodily dimensions (gross, subtle and spiritual), he is nevertheless a spiritual soul. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who emanates the material and spiritual worlds, is the Supreme Spirit. As an individual spirit soul is almost identical to his gross and subtle bodies, so the Supreme Lord is almost identical to the material and spiritual worlds. The material world, full of conditioned souls trying to lord it over matter, is a manifestation of the external energy of the Supreme Lord, and the spiritual world, full of perfect servitors of the Lord, is a manifestation of His internal energy. Since all living entities are minute sparks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the Supreme Soul in both the material and spiritual worlds. The Vaiṣṇavas following Lord Caitanya stress the doctrine of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, which states that the Supreme Lord, being the cause and effect of everything, is inconceivably, simultaneously one with His manifestations of energy and different from them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Factually, the supreme absolute spirit soul is the cause of every kind of manifestation, and He is always complete, both as the energy and as the energetic. The cosmic manifestation is caused by the energy of the Supreme Absolute Person, in whom all energies are conserved. Philosophers who are subjectively engaged in the cosmic manifestation can appreciate only the wonderful energies of matter. Such philosophers accept the conception of God only as a product of the material energy. According to their conclusions, the source of the energy is also a product of the energy. Such philosophers wrongly observe that the living creatures within the cosmic manifestation are caused by the material energy, and they think that the supreme absolute conscious being must similarly be a product of the material energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since materialistic philosophers and scientists are too much engaged with their imperfect senses, naturally they conclude that the living force is a product of a material combination. But the actual fact is just the opposite. Matter is a product of spirit. According to the Bhagavad-gītā, the supreme spirit, the Personality of Godhead, is the source of all energies. When one advances in research work by studying a limited substance within the limits of space and time, one is amazed by the various wonderful cosmic manifestations, and naturally one goes on hypnotically accepting the path of research work or the inductive method. Through the deductive way of understanding, however, one accepts the Supreme Absolute Person, the Personality of Godhead, as the cause of all causes, who is full with diverse energies and who is neither impersonal nor void. The impersonal manifestation of the Supreme Person is another display of His energy. Therefore the conclusion that matter is the original cause of creation is completely different from the real truth. The material manifestation is caused by the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is inconceivably potent. Material nature is electrified by the supreme authority, and the conditioned soul, within the limits of time and space, is trapped by awe of the material manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi733_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="979" link="CC Adi 7.33" link_text="CC Adi 7.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.33|CC Adi 7.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There was no need for Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to accept sannyāsa, for He is God Himself and therefore has nothing to do with the material bodily concept of life. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not identify Himself with any of the eight varṇas and āśramas, namely, brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa. He identified Himself as the Supreme Spirit. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, or for that matter any pure devotee, never identifies with these social and spiritual divisions of life, for a devotee is always transcendental to these different gradations of society. Nevertheless, Lord Caitanya decided to accept sannyāsa on the grounds that when He became a sannyāsī everyone would show Him respect and in that way be favored. Although there was actually no need for Him to accept sannyāsa, He did so for the benefit of those who might think Him an ordinary human being. The main purpose of His accepting sannyāsa was to deliver the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Person must be present everywhere. His body existed before the creation; otherwise He could not be the creator. If the Supreme Person is a created being, there can be no question of a creator. The conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation is certainly created at a certain time, and the creator existed before the creation; therefore the creator is not a created being. The creator is Parabrahman, or the Supreme Spirit. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied by the mother. Everything is created in the material world, and consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who is distinct from matter. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that the material energy is inferior and that the spiritual energy is the living entity. Both inferior and superior energies belong to a supreme person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19140_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4379" link="CC Madhya 19.140" link_text="CC Madhya 19.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.140|CC Madhya 19.140, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa personally identifies Himself with the minute living entities. Lord Kṛṣṇa is the supreme spirit, the Supersoul, and the living entities are His very minute parts and parcels. Of course, we cannot divide the tip of a hair into such fine particles, but spiritually such small particles can exist. Spiritual strength is so powerful that a mere atomic portion of spirit can be the biggest brain in the material world. The same spiritual spark is within an ant and within the body of Brahmā. According to his karma, material activities, the spiritual spark attains a certain type of body. Material activities are carried out in goodness, passion and ignorance or a combination of these. According to the mixture of the modes of material nature, the living entity is awarded a particular type of body. This is the conclusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19143_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4382" link="CC Madhya 19.143" link_text="CC Madhya 19.143">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.143|CC Madhya 19.143, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"O Lord, although the living entities who have accepted material bodies are spiritual and unlimited in number, if they were all-pervading there would be no question of their being under Your control. If they are accepted, however, as particles of the eternally existing spiritual entity—as part of You, who are the supreme spirit whole—we must conclude that they are always under Your control. If the living entities are simply satisfied with being identical with You as spiritual particles, then they will be happy being controllers of so many things. The conclusion that the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead are one and the same is a faulty conclusion. It is not a fact."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25193_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5864" link="CC Madhya 25.193" link_text="CC Madhya 25.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.193|CC Madhya 25.193, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">People should accept one God, Kṛṣṇa; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gītā; and one activity, devotional service to the Lord. Thus people may live happily upon this earth and combine to produce sufficient food. In such a society, there would be no question of scarcity, famine or cultural or religious degradation. So-called caste systems and national divisions are artificial. According to our Vaiṣṇava philosophy, these are all external bodily designations. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the platform of spiritual understanding. If the people of the world understood that the basic principle of life is spiritual identification, they would understand that the business of the spirit soul is to serve the Supreme Spirit, Kṛṣṇa. As Lord Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.7), mamaivāṁśo jīva-loke jīva-bhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ: "The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts." All living entities in different life forms are sons of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore they are all meant to serve Kṛṣṇa, the original supreme father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa is the exchange of love. This is not ordinary love; Kṛṣṇa has immense potencies, of which three are principal: internal, external and marginal. In the internal potency there are three divisions: saṁvit, hlādinī and sandhinī. The hlādinī potency is the pleasure potency. All living entities have this pleasure-seeking potency, for all beings are trying to have pleasure. This is the very nature of the living entity. At present we are trying to enjoy our pleasure potency by means of the body in this material condition. By bodily contact we are attempting to derive pleasure from material sense objects. We should not think, however, that Kṛṣṇa, who is always spiritual, tries to seek pleasure on this material plane like us. Kṛṣṇa describes the material universe as a nonpermanent place full of miseries. Why, then, would He seek pleasure in the material form? He is the Supersoul, the supreme spirit, and His pleasure is beyond the material conception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord then explained that within this brahmāṇḍa, or universe, there are innumerable living entities who, according to their own fruitive activities, are transmigrating from one species of life to another and from one planet to another. In this way their encagement in material existence has been continuing since time immemorial. In actuality, these living entities are atomic parts and parcels of the supreme spirit. It is said in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that the length and breadth of the individual soul is approximately 1/10,000th part of the tip of a hair—in other words, it is so small that it is invisible. This is also confirmed in the Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad. In the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, one of the four Kumāras, known as Sanandana, gave the following speech upon performing a great sacrifice: "O Supreme Truth! If the living entities were not infinitesimal sparks of the supreme spirit, each minute spark would be all-pervading and would not be controlled by a superior power. But if the living entity is accepted as a minute part and parcel of the Supreme Lord he automatically becomes controlled by a supreme energy or power. The latter is his actual constitutional position, and if he remains in this position he can attain full freedom." ([[Vanisource:SB 10.87.30|SB 10.87.30]]) If one mistakenly considers his position to be equal to that of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes contaminated by the doctrine of nonduality, and his efforts in transcendental life are rendered ineffective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By misunderstanding the inconceivable energies of the Supreme, one may falsely conclude that the Supreme Absolute Truth is impersonal. Such a deluded conclusion is experienced by a living being when he is in an acute stage of disease. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also there are statements to the effect that the supreme ātmā, the Lord, has inconceivable and innumerable potencies. ([[Vanisource:SB 3.33.3|SB 3.33.3]]) It is also stated in Brahma-sūtra that the supreme spirit has many variegated and inconceivable energies. Nor should one think that there is any possibility of ignorance existing in the Absolute Truth. Ignorance and knowledge are conceptions in this world of duality, but in the Absolute there is no duality. It is simply foolishness to consider that the Absolute is covered by ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC25_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="31" link="TLC 25" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 25|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Praṇava, or oṁkāra, is the chief vibration found in the Vedic hymns, and oṁkāra is considered to be the sound form of the Supreme Lord. From oṁkāra all Vedic hymns have emanated, and the world itself has also emanated from this oṁkāra sound. The words tat tvam asi, also found in the Vedic hymns, are not the chief vibrations but are explanations of the constitutional position of the living entity. Tat tvam asi means that the living entity is a spiritual particle of the supreme spirit, but this is not the chief motif of the Vedānta or Vedic literatures. The chief sound representation of the Supreme is oṁkāra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who is famous as a Kṛṣṇa conscious man enjoys eternal fame. In the material world, everyone is striving for three things: he wants his name to be perpetuated, he wants his fame to be broadcast all over the world, and he wants some profit from his material activities. But no one knows that all this material name, fame and profit belong to the temporary material body and that as soon as the body is finished, all name, fame and profit are finished also. It is only due to ignorance that everyone is striving after the name, fame and profit that are connected with the body. It is deplorable to become famous on the basis of the body or to become known as a man of spiritually developed consciousness without knowing the supreme spirit, Viṣṇu. Real fame can only be had if one attains Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD3_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="12" link="NOD 3" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 3|Nectar of Devotion 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without being elevated to the position of a jñānī, or wise man, one cannot stick to the principle of worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The less intelligent or those whose intelligence has been taken away by the spell of māyā are attached to different demigods on account of the influence of the modes of nature. The wise man is he who has thoroughly understood that he is spirit soul and not simply a body. Because he realizes that he is spirit and Kṛṣṇa is the supreme spirit, he knows that his intimate relationship should be with Kṛṣṇa, not with this body. The distressed and the man in want of money are in the material concept of life, because distress and need of money are both in relationship with this body. One who is inquisitive may be a little above the distressed and the man in need of money, but still he is on the material platform. But a wise man who seeks Kṛṣṇa knows perfectly well that he is spirit soul, or Brahman, and that Kṛṣṇa is the supreme spirit soul, or Parabrahman. He knows that the spirit soul, being subordinate and finite, should always dovetail himself with the infinite and supreme soul, Kṛṣṇa. That is the relationship of the wise man with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB33_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="37" link="KB 33" link_text="Krsna Book 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī has used the word śraddhānvita for one who is trained in spiritual life. Śraddhā, or faith, is the beginning. One who has developed his faith in Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Spirit Soul, can both describe and hear the rāsa-līlā. Śukadeva also uses the word anuśṛṇuyāt. One must hear from the disciplic succession. Anu means "following," and anu also means "always." So one must always follow the disciplic succession and not hear from any stray professional reciter, whether a Māyāvādī or an ordinary man. Anuśṛṇuyāt means that one must hear from an authorized person who is in the disciplic succession and is always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. When a person hears the rāsa-līlā in this way, the effect will be sure: he will be elevated to the highest position of spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB85_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="89" link="KB 85" link_text="Krsna Book 85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The word paramahaṁsa mentioned here means "the supreme swan." It is said that the swan can draw milk from a mixture of milk and water; it can take only the milk portion and reject the watery portion. Similarly, a person who can draw out the spiritual portion from this material world and who can live alone, depending only on the Supreme Spirit, not on the material world, is called a paramahaṁsa. When one achieves the paramahaṁsa platform, he is no longer under the regulative principles of the Vedic injunctions. A paramahaṁsa accepts only the association of pure devotees and rejects others, who are too much materially addicted. In other words, those who are materially addicted cannot understand the value of the paramahaṁsa, but those who are fortunate—who are advanced in a spiritual sense—take shelter of the paramahaṁsa and successfully complete the mission of human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendentalist, knowing himself to be different from the material body and mind, always tries to cultivate transcendental activities. He knows that although temporarily within mundane existence, he is an eternal spirit, part and parcel of the Supreme Spirit. As such, he remains always separate from the mundaners, even though his material senses such as the hands, legs, eyes, and so on are engaged in temporary material activities. When engaged in the transcendental service of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, however, such activities make the doer free from the bondage of work. The Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, says to Arjuna, "O Arjuna! Therefore give up the spirit of enjoying all your worldly work, and through this consciousness become a transcendentalist. You may adopt your circumstantial occupation of warfare, which is a duty for you. And whoever performs his every activity with transcendental consciousness—according to My direction, without any grudge toward Me—he also becomes free from the bondage of work."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_1" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In fact, one who becomes fully spiritualized is transcendental to the modes of nature, and thus he is more than a brāhmaṇa. After all, although of the highest mundane order, the qualifications of a brāhmaṇa are not transcendental. How one can attain to the supreme transcendental knowledge simply by the performance of transcendental service to the Personality of Godhead is explained in the twenty-fourth verse of the fourth chapter of Bhagavad-gītā. It is explained there that through performance of work with transcendental results, everything becomes spiritualized. Ācārya Śaṅkara's philosophy of "pantheism," which has spread a perverted interpretation of the Vedānta maxim that the Supreme Spirit is omnipresent, nonetheless has a practical bearing on the above verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_2" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are various kinds of sacrifices that will be examined later on, but we should understand that the ultimate goal of all sacrifices is to please the Supreme Godhead, Viṣṇu. During our material existence, we have to deal with material objects, if only to keep body and soul together. But in all such material activities we can evoke the spiritual atmosphere, in terms of the Vedantic truth that the Supreme Spirit is omnipresent. This truth is imperfectly explained by the proponents of pantheism, the misconception that everything is the Supreme Spirit simply because the Supreme Spirit is everywhere. Once this misconception is cleared up and if we remember that the Supreme Spirit is indeed omnipresent, we can create a spiritual atmosphere by performing all our activities in relation to the Supreme Spirit, with everything directed by one who is a self-realized soul. Then the whole thing is transformed into spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_3" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the iron is put into the fire and becomes red hot, the iron then develops the qualities of fire and stops functioning as iron. In the same way, when all our activities are done in terms of our relationship with Kṛṣṇa, then everything is surcharged with spiritualization. Because pleasing Kṛṣṇa has become our ultimate goal, all our activities have become spiritual activities. In a sacrifice there are five primary elements—namely, (1) the process of offering, (2) the offering itself, (3) the fire, (4) the sacrifice, and (5) the result of the sacrifice. When all of these elements become related with the Supreme Spirit, all of them become spiritualized; and at that time the whole thing becomes really a sacrifice. So when offered to the transcendental service of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, all the above-mentioned five elements become interrelated with Him, and thus they become totally spiritualized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_4" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The enemies of the karma-yogīs—who generally perform all works for self-satisfaction or sense gratification, and who are not in touch with the Supreme Spirit by the transcendental relationship of service—sometimes pose themselves as working according to the desire of the supreme will. As a matter of fact, they are pantheist pretenders, trying to cover their extravagancy by falsely labeling it transcendental service to Godhead. But those who are pure in heart—that is, those who have surrendered everything unto the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead—remain aloof and separat</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_5" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A learned and gentle brahmaṇa is the embodiment of nature's mode of goodness. Among the beasts, the cow is the embodiment of this same mode of goodness. The elephant and the lion are embodiments of the passionate mode of nature, while the dog and the caṇḍāla (dog-eater) are the embodiments of nature's mode of darkness, or ignorance. However, instead of focusing on the various external tabernacles of these living entities (their embodiments under various modes of nature), with his absolute vision the karma-yogī penetrates to the spirit which is embodied therein. And because this infinitesimal spirit emanates from the infinite Supreme Spirit, the karma-yogī in the highest state can observe everyone and everything with equanimity. Such a karma-yogī views everything in relation to the Absolute, and therefore he engages everything in the transcendental service of the Absolute. He observes all living entities as so many transcendental servitors of the absolute Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. His perfect spiritual vision cannot but penetrate the encagement of every material body, just as a red-hot iron cannot but burn everything that it contacts. Thus, the karma-yogī sets an example of transcendental character, by engaging everyone and everything in the transcendental service of the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_6" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The fact is that Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself becomes the enjoyer of the fruits of the work performed by the transcendentalist. Thus, the transcendentalist has no responsibility for the results of his work, may those results be good or bad in the estimation of worldly people. The transcendentalist acts under the impetus of his obligation to do everything for the sake of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. He never views any activity as an object of enjoyment or renunciation on his own account. In contrast, the sannyāsī or renouncer relieves himself of all worldly responsibilities in order to free himself for acquiring knowledge relating to the all-pervasive Spirit. The mystic takes similar measures so that he can enhance his meditation and better visualize within himself the localized aspect of the same Supreme Spirit. But the transcendentalist who acts only for the satisfaction of the Supreme Person, without being impelled by a motive of self-satisfaction, is actually free from all worldly duties—without the separate effort made by the sannyāsīs and the mystics.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_7" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mystic, who virtually ceases his various bodily functions according to Patañjali's system of mysticism, tries to attain trance by these systematic modes of meditation and so forth. Thus, the mystic tolerates all sorts of tribulations in order to visualize the localized aspect of the Supreme Spirit. In other words, he does not care about what it may take, even if it means meeting with death, to realize his ideal, which has no equal in the universe. To underscore the validity of such mystics or devotees, the Personality of Godhead says in Bhagavad-gītā (6.22) that He does not consider anything more valuable than the attainment of that transcendental state: "It is the greatest gain. To be in that state means not to be perturbed by any distress, however heavy and intolerable it may be."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO7_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="9" link="ISO 7" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 7|Sri Isopanisad 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The ātma-bhūta interest mentioned in this mantra and the brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) interest mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.54) are one and the same. The supreme ātmā, or soul, is the Lord Himself, and the minute ātmā is the living entity. The supreme ātmā, or Paramātmā, alone maintains all the individual minute beings, for the Supreme Lord wants to derive pleasure out of their affection. The father extends himself through his children and maintains them in order to derive pleasure. If the children obey the father's will, family affairs will run smoothly, with one interest and a pleasing atmosphere. The same situation is transcendentally arranged in the absolute family of the Parabrahman, the Supreme Spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS2_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="4" link="NBS 2" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 2|Narada Bhakti Sutra 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Bhāgavatam (1.2.11) there are three levels of transcendentalists: the self-realized knowers of the impersonal Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth; the knowers of the Paramātmā, the localized aspect of the Supreme, which is understood by the process of mystic yoga; and the bhaktas, who are in knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engage in His devotional service. Those who understand simply that the living being is not matter but spirit soul and who desire to merge into the Supreme Spirit Soul are in the lowest transcendental position. Above them are the mystic yogīs, who by meditation see within their hearts the four-handed Viṣṇu form of the Paramātmā, or Supersoul. But persons who actually associate with the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, are the highest among all transcendentalists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NBS6_1" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="8" link="NBS 6" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 6|Narada Bhakti Sutra 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Neither formal religious rituals, economic development, sense gratification, nor liberation can compare with this sweet stage of perfection of love of Kṛṣṇa, love of the Supreme Lord. The Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Ādi-līlā 7.97) describes this stage of ecstasy and intoxication as being far above the ecstasy of realizing oneself as Brahman, or the supreme spirit. Lord Caitanya says that the ecstasy of bhakti (love of Godhead) is so vast that it is like an ocean compared to the drop of pleasure derived from understanding oneself as one with Brahman. In all Vedic literature, the highest perfectional stage is said to be the state of intoxication of devotional service. It is not achieved by ordinary persons, the nondevotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Fall down from (CC and Other Books)

2011-10-03T16:37:43Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"fall down from"|"falldown from"|"fallen down from"|"falling down from"|"falls down from"|"fell down from"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Oct11}}
{{last|03Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=14|OB=15|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|29}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Fall Down From|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi536_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="639" link="CC Adi 5.36" link_text="CC Adi 5.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.36|CC Adi 5.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This discussion between Maitreya Muni and Parāśara Muni centered on whether devotees come down into the material world in every millennium like Jaya and Vijaya, who were cursed by the Kumāras to that effect. In the course of these instructions to Maitreya about Hiraṇyakaśipu, Rāvaṇa and Śiśupāla, Parāśara did not say that these demons were formerly Jaya and Vijaya. He simply described the transmigration through three lives. It is not necessary for the Vaikuṇṭha associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come to take the roles of His enemies in all the millenniums in which He appears. The "falldown" of Jaya and Vijaya occurred in a particular millennium; Jaya and Vijaya do not come down in every millennium to act as demons. To think that some associates of the Lord fall down from Vaikuṇṭha in every millennium to become demons is totally incorrect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1065_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2144" link="CC Madhya 10.65" link_text="CC Madhya 10.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.65|CC Madhya 10.65, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kālā Kṛṣṇadāsa was influenced and allured by nomads or gypsies, who enticed him with women. Māyā is so strong that Kālā Kṛṣṇadāsa left Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's company to join gypsy women. Even though a person may associate with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he can be allured by māyā and leave the Lord's company due to his slight independence. Only one who is overwhelmed by māyā can be so unfortunate as to leave Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's company, yet unless one is very conscientious, the influence of māyā can drag one away, even though he be the personal assistant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. And what to speak of others? The Bhaṭṭathāris used to increase their numbers by using women to allure outsiders. This is factual evidence showing that it is possible at any time to fall down from the Lord's association. One need only misuse his little independence. Once fallen and separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead's association, one becomes a candidate for suffering in the material world. Although rejected by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Kālā Kṛṣṇadāsa was given another chance, as the following verses relate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10113_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2192" link="CC Madhya 10.113" link_text="CC Madhya 10.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.113|CC Madhya 10.113, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhakti-siddhānta-viruddha refers to that which is against the principle of unity in diversity, philosophically known as acintya-bhedābheda—simultaneous oneness and difference—whereas rasābhāsa is something that may appear to be a transcendental mellow but actually is not. Those who are pure Vaiṣṇavas should avoid both these things opposed to devotional service. These misconceptions practically parallel the Māyāvāda philosophy. If one indulges in Māyāvāda philosophy, he gradually falls down from the platform of devotional service. By overlapping mellows (rasābhāsa) one eventually becomes a prākṛta-sahajiyā and takes everything to be very easy. One may also become a member of the bāula community and gradually become attracted to material activities. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has therefore advised us to avoid bhakti-siddhānta-viruddha and rasābhāsa. In this way the devotee can remain pure and free from falldowns. Everyone should try to remain aloof from bhakti-siddhānta-viruddha and rasābhāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15261_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3455" link="CC Madhya 15.261" link_text="CC Madhya 15.261">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.261|CC Madhya 15.261, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“"If one does not immediately leave upon hearing the Lord or the Lord"s devotee blasphemed, he falls down from devotional service.’” Similarly, Lord Śiva's wife Satī states in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (4.4.17):</p>
:karṇau pidhāya nirayād yad akalpa īśe
:dharmāvitary asṛṇibhir nṛbhir asyamāne
:chindyāt prasahya ruśatīm asatīṁ prabhuś cej
:jihvām asūn api tato visṛjet sa dharmaḥ
<p>"If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and controller of religion, he should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender, and after that he should give up his own life."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15277_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3471" link="CC Madhya 15.277" link_text="CC Madhya 15.277">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.277|CC Madhya 15.277, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one is a fully qualified brāhmaṇa, he cannot advance in the spiritual science. A real brāhmaṇa is never envious of Vaiṣṇavas. If he is, he is considered an imperfect neophyte. Impersonalist brāhmaṇas are always opposed to Vaiṣṇava principles. They are envious of Vaiṣṇavas because they do not know the goal of life. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). However, when a brāhmaṇa becomes a Vaiṣṇava, there is no duality. If a brāhmaṇa does not become a Vaiṣṇava, he certainly falls down from the brāhmaṇa platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19155_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4394" link="CC Madhya 19.155" link_text="CC Madhya 19.155">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.155|CC Madhya 19.155, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Every living entity is wandering within this universe in different species and on different planetary systems according to his fruitive activities. Out of many millions of living entities, one may be fortunate enough to receive the seed of the bhakti-latā, the creeper of devotional service. By the grace of the spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa, one nourishes the bhakti-latā by regularly sprinkling it with the water of śravaṇa-kīrtana, hearing and chanting. In this way the seed of the bhakti-latā sprouts and grows up and up through the whole universe until it penetrates the covering of the material universe and reaches the spiritual world. The bhakti-latā continues to grow until it reaches the topmost planetary system, Goloka Vṛndāvana, where Kṛṣṇa lives. There the creeper takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord, and that is its final destination. At that time the creeper begins to grow the fruits of ecstatic love of God. It is the duty of the devotee who nourishes the creeper to be very careful. It is said that the watering of the creeper must continue: ihāṅ mālī sece nitya śravaṇādi jala. It is not that at a certain stage one can stop chanting and hearing and become a mature devotee. If one stops, one certainly falls down from devotional service. Although one may be very much exalted in devotional service, he should not give up the watering process of śravaṇa-kīrtana. If one gives up that process, it is due to an offense. This is described in the following verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2228_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5070" link="CC Madhya 22.28" link_text="CC Madhya 22.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.28|CC Madhya 22.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"If one simply maintains an official position in the four varṇas and āśramas but does not worship the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu, he falls down from his puffed-up position into a hellish condition."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2456_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5372" link="CC Madhya 24.56" link_text="CC Madhya 24.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.56|CC Madhya 24.56, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, where is that woman within the three worlds who would not be captivated by the rhythms of the sweet songs coming from Your wonderful flute? Who would not fall down from the path of chastity in this way? Your beauty is the most sublime within the three worlds. Upon seeing Your beauty, even cows, birds, animals and trees in the forest become stunned in jubilation."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24142_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5458" link="CC Madhya 24.142" link_text="CC Madhya 24.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.142|CC Madhya 24.142, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"If one simply maintains an official position in the four varṇas and āśramas but does not worship the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu, he falls down from his puffed-up position into a hellish condition."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25278_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5949" link="CC Madhya 25.278" link_text="CC Madhya 25.278">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.278|CC Madhya 25.278, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Men become strong and stout by eating sufficient grains, but the devotee who simply eats ordinary grains but does not taste the transcendental pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Kṛṣṇa gradually becomes weak and falls down from the transcendental position. However, if one drinks but a drop of the nectar of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes, his body and mind begin to bloom, and he begins to laugh, sing and dance.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>All the devotees connected with the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement must read all the books that have been translated (the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā and others); otherwise, after some time, they will simply eat, sleep and fall down from their position. Thus they will miss the opportunity to attain an eternal, blissful life of transcendental pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya295_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="314" link="CC Antya 2.95" link_text="CC Antya 2.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.95|CC Antya 2.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A Vaiṣṇava should study the commentaries on the Vedānta-sūtra written by the four sampradāya-ācāryas, namely Śrī Rāmānujācārya, Madhvācārya, Viṣṇu Svāmī and Nimbārka, for these commentaries are based upon the philosophy that the Lord is the master and that all living entities are His eternal servants. One interested in studying Vedānta philosophy properly must study these commentaries, especially if he is a Vaiṣṇava. These commentaries are always adored by Vaiṣṇavas. The commentary by Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī is elaborately given in the Ādi-līlā, Chapter Seven, text 101. The Māyāvāda commentary Śārīraka-bhāṣya is like poison for a Vaiṣṇava. It should not be touched at all. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura remarks that even a mahā-bhāgavata, or highly elevated devotee who has surrendered himself unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, sometimes falls down from pure devotional service if he hears the Māyāvāda philosophy of the Śārīraka-bhāṣya. This commentary should therefore be shunned by all Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3101_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="490" link="CC Antya 3.101" link_text="CC Antya 3.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.101|CC Antya 3.101, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are advised not to take food from anywhere but a Vaiṣṇava's or brāhmaṇa's house where Deity worship is performed. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has said, viṣayīra anna khāile duṣṭa haya mana: ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.278|CC Antya 6.278]]) if a devotee takes alms or food from the house of a karmī who is simply interested in money, his mind will become unclean. We must always remember that a devotee's life is one of vairāgya-vidyā, or renunciation and knowledge. Therefore all devotees are warned not to live unnecessarily luxurious lives at the cost of others. Gṛhasthas living within the jurisdiction of the temple must be especially careful not to imitate karmīs by acquiring opulent clothing, food and conveyances. As far as possible, these should be avoided. A member of the temple, whether gṛhastha, brahmacārī or sannyāsī, must practice a life of renunciation, following in the footsteps of Haridāsa Ṭhākura and the six Gosvāmīs. Otherwise, because māyā is very strong, at any time one may become a victim of māyā and fall down from spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1731_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2769" link="CC Antya 17.31" link_text="CC Antya 17.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 17.31|CC Antya 17.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“(The gopīs said:) "My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, where is that woman within the three worlds who would not be captivated by the rhythms of the sweet songs coming from Your wonderful flute? Who would not fall down from the path of chastity in this way? Your beauty is the most sublime within the three worlds. Upon seeing Your beauty, even cows, birds, animals and trees in the forest are stunned in jubilation."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2055_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3101" link="CC Antya 20.55" link_text="CC Antya 20.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.55|CC Antya 20.55, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee who is satisfied only with his own sense gratification certainly falls down from the service of Kṛṣṇa. Being attracted by material happiness, he later joins the prākṛta-sahajiyās, who are considered to be nondevotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="7" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Happiness derived from pure devotional service is the highest, because it is eternal. The happiness derived from material perfection or understanding oneself to be Brahman is inferior because it is temporary. There is no preventing one's falling down from material happiness, and there is even every chance of falling down from the spiritual happiness derived out of identifying oneself with the impersonal Brahman.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā, "He is the supreme enjoyer." So, whether one is a brāhmaṇa or a śūdra, one has to satisfy the Supreme Lord by one's activities. This is also confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by a verse which reads, "Everyone must be engaged in his particular duty, but the perfection of such work should be tested by how far the Lord is satisfied with such activities." The injunction herein is that one has to act according to his position, and by such activities one must either satisfy the Supreme Personality or else fall down from one's position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD4_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="13" link="NOD 4" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 4|Nectar of Devotion 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The story behind this verse is that the two sons of Kuvera (the treasurer of the demigods) were puffed up on account of the opulence of their father, and so once on a heavenly planet they were enjoying themselves in a lake with some naked damsels of heaven. At that time the great saint Nārada Muni was passing on the road and was sorry to see the behavior of the sons of Kuvera. Seeing Nārada passing by, the damsels of heaven covered their bodies with cloth, but the two sons, being drunkards, did not have this decency. Nārada became angry with their behavior and cursed them thus: "You have no sense, so it is better if you become trees instead of the sons of Kuvera." Upon hearing this, the boys came to their senses and begged Nārada to be pardoned for their offenses. Nārada then said, "Yes, you shall become trees, arjuna trees, and you will stand in the courtyard of Nanda Mahārāja. But Kṛṣṇa Himself will appear in time as the foster son of Nanda, and He will deliver you." In other words, the curse of Nārada was a benediction to the sons of Kuvera because indirectly it was foretold that they would be able to receive the favor of Lord Kṛṣṇa. After that, Kuvera's two sons stood as two big arjuna trees in the courtyard of Nanda Mahārāja until Lord Dāmodara, in order to fulfill the desire of Nārada, dragged the grinding mortar to which He was tied and struck the two trees, violently causing them to fall down. From out of these fallen trees came Nalakūvara and Maṇigrīva, who had by then become great devotees of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD5_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="14" link="NOD 5" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 5|Nectar of Devotion 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī also says that if one is regularly discharging devotional service, there will be no question of a falldown. But even if circumstantially there is some falldown, the Vaiṣṇava need have nothing to do with the prāyaścitta, the ritualistic ceremony for purification. If someone falls down from the principles of devotional service, he need not take to the prāyaścitta performances for reformation. He simply has to execute the rules and regulations for discharging devotional service, and this is sufficient for his reinstatement. This is the mystery of the Vaiṣṇava (devotional) cult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="34" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are three ways of dealing with such insults. If someone is heard blaspheming by words, one should be so expert that he can defeat the opposing party by argument. If he is unable to defeat the opposing party, then the next step is that he should not just stand there meekly, but should give up his life. The third process is followed if he is unable to execute the above-mentioned two processes, and this is that one must leave the place and go away. If a devotee does not follow any of the above-mentioned three processes, he falls down from his position of devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="171" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Although our attitude toward You resembles loving affairs with a paramour, we cannot but wonder at how no woman can maintain her chastity upon hearing the vibration from Your flute. And not only women, but even stronghearted men are subject to falling down from their position at the sound of Your flute. In fact, we have seen that in Vṛndāvana even the cows, the deer, the birds, the trees—everyone—has been enchanted by the sweet vibration of Your flute and the fascinating beauty of Your person."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB2_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="6" link="KB 2" link_text="Krsna Book 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“Dear Lord, husband of the goddess of fortune, devotees who are dovetailed in Your service do not fall down from their high position like the impersonalists. Being protected by You, the devotees are able to traverse over the heads of many of Māyā’s commanders in chief, who can always put stumbling blocks on the path of liberation. Dear Lord, You appear in Your eternal transcendental form for the benefit of the living entities so that they can see You face to face and offer their worshipful sacrifices by ritualistic performance of the Vedas, mystic meditation and devotional service as recommended in the scriptures. Dear Lord, if You did not appear in Your eternal transcendental form, full of bliss and knowledge—a form which can eradicate all kinds of speculative ignorance about Your position—then all people would simply speculate about You according to their respective modes of material nature.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB11_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="15" link="KB 11" link_text="Krsna Book 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once, when Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were playing on the bank of the Yamunā, a demon of the name Vatsāsura assumed the shape of a calf and came there intending to kill the brothers. By taking the shape of a calf, the demon could mingle with the other calves. Kṛṣṇa, however, specifically noticed this, and He immediately alerted Balarāma about the entrance of the demon. Both brothers then silently approached him. Kṛṣṇa caught hold of the demon-calf by the two hind legs and tail, whipped him around very forcibly and threw him up into a tree. The demon lost his life and fell down from the top of the tree to the ground. When the demon lay dead on the ground, all the playmates of Kṛṣṇa congratulated Him, "Well done! Well done!" and the demigods in the sky showered flowers with great satisfaction. In this way, the maintainers of the complete creation, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, used to take care of the calves every day, beginning in the morning, and thus They enjoyed Their childhood pastimes as cowherd boys in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB17_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="21" link="KB 17" link_text="Krsna Book 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 17|Krsna Book 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually the cursing of Garuḍa—who is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam to be of the stature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavān—was an offense on the part of Saubhari Muni. Although Garuḍa did not try to retaliate, the Muni was not saved from his offensive act against a great Vaiṣṇava personality. Due to this offense, Saubhari fell down from his yogic position and afterwards became a householder, a sense enjoyer in the material world. The falldown of Saubhari Muni, who was supposed to be absorbed in spiritual bliss by meditation, is an instruction to the offender of Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were enjoying the gifts of the rainy season in this way, the autumn season gradually arrived, when all the water reservoirs become very clean, and when pleasing and refreshing air blows everywhere. With the appearance of autumn, the sky was completely cleared of all clouds, and it recovered its natural blue color. The blooming lotus flowers in the clear water in the forest appeared like persons who have fallen down from yoga practice but have again become beautiful by resuming their spiritual life. Everything becomes naturally beautiful with the appearance of the autumn season. Similarly, when a materialistic person takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and spiritual life, he also becomes as clear as the sky and water in autumn.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"The only process to counteract all sorts of material desires is to engage oneself in the devotional service of Lord Viṣṇu. In this way a self-controlled person, even while remaining in householder life, should give up the three kinds of material desires, namely the desire for the acquisition of material opulences, for the enjoyment of wife and children, and for elevation to higher planets. Eventually he should give up householder life and accept the renounced order, engaging himself completely in the devotional service of the Lord. Everyone, even if born in a higher status as a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya, is certainly indebted to the demigods, to the sages, to the forefathers and to other living entities, and in order to liquidate all these debts, one has to perform sacrifices, study the Vedic literature and generate children in religious householder life. If somehow one accepts the renounced order of life without liquidating these debts, he certainly falls down from his position. Today you have already liquidated your debts to your forefathers and the sages. Now, by performing sacrifices, you can free yourself from indebtedness to the demigods and thus take complete shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. My dear Vasudeva, certainly you have already performed many pious activities in your previous lives. Otherwise, how could you be the father of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We learn from the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that, due to māyā, which makes the living entity fall down from spiritual practice, certain obnoxious atheists try hard to create a smokescreen of philosophical jargon around the Supreme Lord to keep Him hidden from the general populace. The result of this effort is also described in the Bhāgavatam (12.3.43):</p>
:kalau na rājan jagatāṁ paraṁ guruṁ
:tri-loka-nāthānata-pāda-paṅkajam
:prāyeṇa martyā bhagavantam acyutaṁ
:yakṣyanti pāṣaṇḍa-vibhinna-cetasaḥ
<p>O King! In the Age of Kali people's intelligence will be diverted by atheism, and they will almost never offer sacrifice to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme spiritual master of the universe. Although the great personalities who control the three worlds all bow down to the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, the petty and miserable human beings of this age will not do so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW44_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="36" link="RTW 4.4" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">O lotus-eyed Lord, although nondevotees who accept severe austerities and penances to achieve the highest position may think themselves liberated, their intelligence is impure. They fall down from their position of imagined superiority because they have no regard for Your lotus feet.</p>
<p>Attracted by material nature's external glare, such "liberated" souls have to come down to this earth and become wrapped up in some sociopolitical or altruistic work.</p>
<p>Besides the eternally conditioned jīvas, there are others, who are eternally liberated (nitya-mukta). They never come to this material world. Among the eternally conditioned jīvas (nitya-baddha) are those who make a big show of gaining liberation from this world. An analogy the Māyāvādīs often repeat is "All rivers flow into the ocean." This means that all jīvas merge into Brahman. But the truth that escapes them is that many large aquatics are permanent residents of the ocean and are never attracted to go and live in the river. The eternally liberated souls need not strive for liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">O lotus-eyed Lord, although nondevotees who accept severe austerities and penances to achieve the highest position may think themselves liberated, their intelligence is impure. They fall down from their position of imagined superiority because they have no regard for Your lotus feet."</p>
<p>Thus the yogic process a surrendered servant of the Supreme Lord practices is altogether different form Patañjali's eightfold yoga system, beginning with sense control, yogic postures, and breath control. These practices are, in a sense, meant to increase physical prowess for better sense enjoyment. The devotee, on the other hand, follows the best yoga system of God-realization, which is enunciated in the Bhagavad-gītā. His activities are not selfishly motivated, aimed at realizing his own cherished dreams, but are directed toward fulfilling the will of God on earth. This yoga is known as buddhi-yoga, wherein lies the entire world's good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS2_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="4" link="NBS 2" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 2|Narada Bhakti Sutra 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Persons who are falsely puffed up, thinking they have become liberated simply by understanding their constitutional position as Brahman, or spirit soul, are factually still contaminated. Their intelligence is impure because they have no understanding of the Personality of Godhead, and ultimately they fall down from their puffed-up position.</p>
<p>According to the Bhāgavatam (1.2.11) there are three levels of transcendentalists: the self-realized knowers of the impersonal Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth; the knowers of the Paramātmā, the localized aspect of the Supreme, which is understood by the process of mystic yoga; and the bhaktas, who are in knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engage in His devotional service. Those who understand simply that the living being is not matter but spirit soul and who desire to merge into the Supreme Spirit Soul are in the lowest transcendental position. Above them are the mystic yogīs, who by meditation see within their hearts the four-handed Viṣṇu form of the Paramātmā, or Supersoul. But persons who actually associate with the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, are the highest among all transcendentalists.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Futile (CC and Other Books)

2011-09-30T09:02:08Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"futile"|"futilely"|"futility"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Sep11}}
{{last|30Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=5|OB=24|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|29}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Futile|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The quadruple forms have a spiritual existence that can be realized in vasudeva-sattva (śuddha-sattva), or unqualified goodness, which accompanies complete absorption in the understanding of Vāsudeva. The quadruple forms, who are full in the six opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are the enjoyers of the internal potency. Thinking the absolute Personality of Godhead to be poverty-stricken or to have no potency—or, in other words, to be impotent—is simply rascaldom. This rascaldom is the profession of the conditioned soul, and it increases his bewilderment. One who cannot understand the distinctions between the spiritual world and the material world has no qualification to examine or know the situation of the transcendental quadruple forms. In his commentary on Vedānta-sūtra 2.2.42–45, His Holiness Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya has made a futile attempt to nullify the existence of these quadruple forms in the spiritual world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya860_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1466" link="CC Madhya 8.60" link_text="CC Madhya 8.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.60|CC Madhya 8.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes materialists consider Lord Viṣṇu a material conception. Impersonalists think that above Lord Viṣṇu is the impersonal Brahman. The impersonalists misunderstand the worship of Lord Viṣṇu. They worship Lord Viṣṇu to merge into His body. In order that viṣṇu-ārādhana not be misunderstood, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested that Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya proceed further and clear up the issue. Rāmānanda Rāya quoted the verse from the Bhagavad-gītā stating that the results of one's occupational duty may be offered to Lord Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.8) it is also said:</p>
:dharmaḥ sv-anuṣṭhitaḥ puṁsāṁ viṣvaksena-kathāsu yaḥ
:notpādayed yadi ratiṁ śrama eva hi kevalam
<p>"If one executes the occupational duties of varṇāśrama-dharma but does not cultivate his dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness, his activities are futile. His occupation simply becomes unnecessary labor."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8310_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1713" link="CC Madhya 8.310" link_text="CC Madhya 8.310">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.310|CC Madhya 8.310, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All Vedic literatures declare that transcendental subjects cannot be understood simply by argument or logic. Spiritual matters are far above experimental knowledge. Only by Kṛṣṇa's mercy can one who is interested in His transcendental loving affairs understand them. If one tries to understand these transcendental topics simply by using one's material brain substance, the attempt will be futile. Whether one is a prākṛta-sahajiyā or a mundane opportunist or scholar, one's labor to understand these topics by mundane means will ultimately be frustrated. One therefore has to give up all mundane attempts and try to become a pure devotee of Lord Viṣṇu. When a devotee follows the regulative principles, the truth of these talks will be revealed to him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9137_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1853" link="CC Madhya 9.137" link_text="CC Madhya 9.137">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.137|CC Madhya 9.137, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Only when one regains his original spiritual body can he enter into the spiritual kingdom. As far as the rāsa-līlā pastimes of the Lord are concerned, it is futile for one who is within the material world to attempt to imitate the Lord's dances. One has to attain a spiritual body like that of a gopī to enter into the pastimes of the rāsa-līlā. In the nāyaṁ sukhāpo verse, the devotees are referred to as bhaktimat, that is, fully engaged in devotional service and devoid of material contamination. One cannot enter into Kṛṣṇa's rāsa-līlā dance simply by artificially imitating it or artificially thinking oneself a sakhī and dressing up like one. Kṛṣṇa's rāsa-līlā dance is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material contamination. Therefore no one can enter into this pastime by artificial, material means. That is the instruction of the nāyaṁ sukhāpo verse, and it must be strictly understood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya54546_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="941" link="CC Antya 5.45-46" link_text="CC Antya 5.45-46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.45-46|CC Antya 5.45-46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a pure Vaiṣṇava speaks on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and another pure Vaiṣṇava hears Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from such a realized soul, both of them live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes of material nature cannot touch them. Freed from the contamination of the modes of nature, the speaker and hearer are fixed in a transcendental mentality, knowing that their position on the transcendental platform is to serve the Supreme Lord. The class of men known as prākṛta-sahajiyās, who consider the transcendental pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa something like the behavior between a man and a woman in the material field, artificially think that hearing the rāsa-līlā will help them by diminishing the lusty desires of their diseased hearts. But because they do not follow the regulative principles but instead violate even ordinary morals, their contemplation of rāsa-līlā is a futile attempt, which sometimes results in their imitating the dealings of the gopīs and Lord Kṛṣṇa. To forbid such habits of the prākṛta-sahajiyās, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has excluded their material intelligence by using the word viśvāsa ("faith").</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anuvṛtti commentary that too much endeavor to acquire knowledge on the part of mental speculators or dry philosophers falls within the category of atyāhāra (collecting more than needed). According to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the endeavor of philosophical speculators to write volumes of books on dry philosophy devoid of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is entirely futile. The work of karmīs who write volumes of books on economic development also falls within the category of atyāhāra. Similarly, those who have no desire for Kṛṣṇa consciousness and who are simply interested in possessing more and more material things—either in the shape of scientific knowledge or monetary gain—are all included under the control of atyāhāra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The adaptability of organisms in different varieties of planets is described in the Brahma-saṁhitā as vibhūti-bhinnam, i.e., each and every one of the innumerable planets within the universes is endowed with a particular type of atmosphere, and the living beings there are advanced in science, psychology, etc., according to the superiority or inferiority of the atmosphere. Vibhūti means "specific power," and bhinnam means "variegated." Scientists who are attempting to explore outer space in an attempt to reach other planets by mechanical means must realize that organisms adapted to the atmosphere of the earth cannot exist in the atmospheres of other planets. As such, man's attempts to reach the moon, the sun, or Mars will be completely futile because of the different atmospheres prevailing on those planets. Individually, however, one can attempt to go to any planet he desires, but this is only possible by psychological changes in the mind. Mind is the nucleus of the material body. The gradual evolutionary progress of the material body depends on psychological changes within the mind. The change of the bodily construction of a worm into that of a butterfly and, in modern medical science, the conversion of a man's body into that of a woman (or vice versa) are more or less dependent on psychological changes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB58_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The girl continued: "My dear sir, I know that you are the hero Arjuna; so I may further say that I shall not accept anyone as my husband besides Lord Viṣṇu, because He is the only protector of all living entities and the bestower of liberation for all conditioned souls. I shall be thankful unto you if you pray to Lord Viṣṇu to be pleased with me." The girl Yamunā knew it well that Arjuna was a great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa and that if he would pray, Kṛṣṇa would never deny his request. To approach Kṛṣṇa directly may sometimes be futile, but to approach Kṛṣṇa through His devotee is sure to be successful. She further told Arjuna, "My name is Kālindī, and I live within the waters of the Yamunā. My father was kind enough to construct a special house for me within the waters of the Yamunā, and I have vowed to remain in the water as long as I cannot find Lord Kṛṣṇa." Arjuna duly carried the message of the girl Kālindī to Kṛṣṇa, although Kṛṣṇa, as the Supersoul in everyone's heart, knew everything. Without further discussion, Kṛṣṇa immediately accepted Kālindī and asked her to sit down on the chariot. Then all of them approached King Yudhiṣṭhira.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW11_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="3" link="RTW 1.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">" In the Gītā (7.14) Lord Kṛṣṇa says, "This divine energy of mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome." The Sanskrit words daivī māyā used here can be translated into modern terms as "nature's law." This natural law is so stringent that it is impossible to overcome it, in spite of our prolific articles in the newspapers or our big conferences tabling motions that run into volumes. Our advanced technological and scientific efforts aimed at protecting us from the clutches of nature's law are futile because they are all controlled by the very same nature's law, or daivī māyā. Therefore trying to utilize mundane science to overpower nature's law is like creating a Frankenstein. Efforts to extirpate human suffering through advanced technology and bring about lasting happiness have brought us to the Atomic Age. Western thinkers have become gravely concerned about the extent of destruction an atomic explosion can cause. Some leaders are trying to calm the alarm with platitudes about how atomic energy is to be used solely for peaceful purposes, but this is another form of deception caused by daivī māyā, or nature's law.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW15_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="7" link="RTW 1.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The attainment of peace through the process of sāṅkhya-yoga is for the modern man almost impossible. But peace is easily available through the process of buddhi-yoga, or loving devotional service to the Supreme Lord. And this peace is of the highest nature: it far exceeds the happiness experienced through any other process. Activities that are directly connected to devotional service blossom and develop unhindered by anything external. The amount of devotional activity one performs always remains intact; it is a permanent spiritual gain for the performer, never to be rendered futile. Even a little execution of devotional service is enough to save one from the greatest type of fear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW17_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="9" link="RTW 1.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Conditioned human beings are expert at dealing with this material body and mind. These gross materialists, who cannot see beyond materialistic activities, find it impossible to believe that besides our material universe, a spiritual universe exists. Completely identifying with the body, such materialists are like animals, simply eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. They are so captivated by these four animalistic propensities that they lose the power to discriminate between sinful and pious activities. They tirelessly endeavor for a little sense gratification, but all their efforts end in futility. Many modern scientists have taken up the role of priests facilitating such gross activities, which are unbeneficial and fatal. These scientists have made available a variety of products meant simply to titillate the senses, thus creating a deadly competitive mood among the materialists, which has in turn caused an obnoxious atmosphere in society. People think they become free and independent through such sensual activities, but factually they become more tightly bound up in chains. The greater their accumulated wealth, the greater their anxiety and depravity. As much as they try to usurp the Supreme Lord's position of being the only enjoyer, that much and more are they drawn into the jaws of a horrible death. And these activities make a Herculean task out of such a simple and basic activity as sustaining the body, which needs a little nourishment only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW18_3" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="10" link="RTW 1.8" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very difficult to convince those who adhere to fruitive activities that they should render devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa. The reason is that most fruitive workers are foolish, fallen and impious. Therefore all their activities are whimsical and motivated by evil. Their intelligence and expertise are thus utilized in defiance of the Supreme Lord. They are totally in the grip of the illusory potency, māyā, and so they imagine themselves to be the Supreme Lord Himself, or at least His biggest competitor, like the demon Śiṣupāla. They simply try to enjoy this material world in various ways. In fact, their hopes for enjoying this world are just make—believe, or māyā, and this make-believe yearning leaves them hopelessly cheated. Yet they cannot give up the hope to enjoy. And when they realize that fruitive activities are futile and are more or less forced to renounce them, then such renunciation becomes merely another illusory scheme for a greater enjoyment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_4" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally the tendency of the jñānīs is to veer toward impersonal monistic thought. Their idea of monism is this: having experienced the transience and bitterness of material existence and recognized the futility of fruitive activity, they now realize that they are the Self, Brahman, the Absolute Truth. In fact, when realization of the transcendence is perfectly complete, one perceives the personal aspect of the Absolute Truth in the highest spiritual abode. And when the perception of the personal aspect of the Supreme Godhead deepens, one becomes naturally attracted to the absolute transcendental beauty of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW29_5" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="21" link="RTW 2.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mahātmās have shown the perfect path of charity: devotional service to the Lord. If anyone ignores this path and instead builds hospitals, his effort to help humanity is a mere pretense. Humanity can never reap any permanent advantage from such activities. Indeed, the number of patients only increases along with the number of hospitals. And as for feeding the poor, this will never eradicate poverty, but encourage it. Frankly speaking, we are not against opening hospitals or feeding the poor, or any other such humanitarian service. But what we have learned from our beloved spiritual master is that when devotional service to the Lord is neglected, every other activity is illusory and futile. Without genuine devotional service, even opening hospitals and feeding the poor in the name of Lord Kṛṣṇa is futile. Spiritual groups that do not strictly follow in Lord Caitanya's line cannot comprehend this because they do not wish to abide by the instructions of the mahātmās. They do not follow Lord Caitanya's injunction to be "more humble than a blade of grass." If they were that humble, they would give up their pride in being the doer of good deeds, the wisest person, the most devoted, and so on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW213_6" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="25" link="RTW 2.13" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.13|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The impersonalists and empiric philosophers consider the unalloyed devotees of the Lord sentimental fools, and thus they deride them. This is a big offense. Such offences cause the impersonalists and pseudo-devotees to slowly become demoniac. Having lost good sense and a stable mind, they gradually develop animosity toward the Supreme Lord and find all their life's endeavors reduced to suffering and futility. If one of these deluded demoniac impersonalists comes in contact with a pure devotee and by his mercy regains his lost insight, then he can begin to understand that the pure devotees he offended are exchanging spiritual mellows with Lord Kṛṣṇa and are thus forever free from ignorance and illusion. The impersonalists must understand that the Supreme Lord, acting from within as the Supersoul, removes all ignorance from the devotee's heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW213_7" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="25" link="RTW 2.13" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.13|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without understanding that the Supreme Lord is a transcendental personality, the monists make futile and grossly mundane attempts at restraining their senses, meditating on the Lord's impersonal aspect as the ultimate and original Absolute Truth. As it is impossible to dam a flooding river, so it is impossible to control the senses by meditating on the impersonal Brahman. As the great sage Sanat Kumāra says in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (4.22.39):</p>
:yat-pāda-paṅkaja-palāśa-vilāsa-bhaktyā
:karmāśayaṁ grathitam udgrathayanti santaḥ
:tadvan na rikta-matayo yatayo 'pi ruddha-
:sroto-gaṇās tam araṇaṁ bhaja vāsudevam
<p>The devotees, who are always engaged in the service of the toes of the lotus feet of the Lord, can easily overcome hard-knotted desires for fruitive activities. Because this is very difficult, the nondevotees—the jñānīs and yogīs—although trying to stop the waves of sense gratification, cannot do so. Therefore you are advised to engage in the devotional service of Kṛṣṇa, the son of Vasudeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW32_8" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="28" link="RTW 3.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is futile to make an external show of good qualities like humility and nonviolence while disrespecting the Lord's lotus feet and denouncing the process of devotional service. Such so-called good qualities may be of some material value, but ultimately they are useless and temporary. In fact, the nineteen other qualities combine to make a throne from which unalloyed devotion may rule. These qualities are various limbs of the Absolute Truth, and everything outside this absolute knowledge is nescience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW33_9" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="29" link="RTW 3.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the saying goes, "A tethered cow goes as far as the rope." Similarly, one who uses the inductive method to search for ultimate knowledge will fail. His attempt is futile because one cannot know the supramundane with a mundane mind. Complete comprehension of the Absolute Truth is impossible with an unholy, demoniac mind. When one is possessed of a demoniac mentality that tries to reduce the supremely omnipotent Personality of Godhead to impersonal Brahman, all so-called philosophical debates will fail to discover the realm of absolute knowledge or the truth about the nondual substance. Vaiṣṇavas alone are eligible to cultivate such knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_10" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The main instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā is to take complete shelter of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Yet this cardinal conclusion, which emanated from Lord Kṛṣṇa's own lotus lips, is reversed by Dr. Radhakrishnan when he writes that one should surrender not to the person Kṛṣṇa but to the "Unborn, Beginningless, Eternal who speaks through Kṛṣṇa." It is an exercise in futility to take up the Gītā for discussion only in order to ostentatiously display one's erudition, and thus to foolishly misinterpret the text so much that one concludes that the speaker of the Bhagavad-gītā, Lord Kṛṣṇa, is a mere mortal. This use of Vedic knowledge to pronounce that God does not exist is a clear example of serving Kṛṣṇa unfavorably.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_11" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon seeing the devotion of the South Indian brāhmaṇa as he read the Gītā, Lord Caitanya embraced him and then told him that he had perfected the reading of the Gītā. What fool would deny that Lord Caitanya's approval is far superior to millions of university doctorates? This accolade from the Lord proves that the Bhagavad-gītā cannot be studied with material intelligence. The knowledge of the Gītā must be received through the chain of ācāryas, or spiritual masters, coming down in disciplic succession. That is the only method; otherwise studying the Gītā is an exercise in futility. The scriptural conclusion is that since the Supreme Lord is transcendental, His words are also transcendental, and hence the esoteric subject matter of the Bhagavad-gītā can be received only through a disciplic succession that is equally transcendental.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_12" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The undifferentiated Absolute Truth, the original Supreme Personality, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, incarnates in this material world once in every day of Lord Brahmā—that is once every 8,640,000,000 solar years—to shower His mercy upon both His surrendered devotees and the atheistic nondevotees. He protects His devotees and slays the atheistic demons, thus giving the latter troublesome release, so to speak, in impersonal liberation. The Bhagavad-gītā, on the other hand, teaches liberation through devotional service to the Supreme Lord. The only way to obtain this devotional service is to take full shelter of the spiritual authority, the guru, who is coming in the line of a proper disciplic succession. Those who toil without worshiping the spiritual master will find that all their endeavors are futile.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_13" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, the real symptom of a true civilization is that its citizens are inspired by Back to Godhead to take up the process of devotion and go back to Godhead, where they will eternally reside in their actual home. Only in this way can they end all futile labor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_14" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The embodied spirit, master of the city of his body, does not create activities, nor does he induce people to act, nor does he create the fruits of action. All this is enacted by the modes of material nature.</p>
<p>Although the above statement is true, it is under the Lord's guardianship that the jīva souls in the conditioned state experience the dualities of heat and cold, pleasure and pain, and so on, according to their activities. Since this is all indirectly controlled by the Lord, it is futile to complain about it. One should simply pray for His mercy, and all dualities will be eradicated. Therefore the Lord's devotees are never perturbed by dualities. The pious and intelligent person thinks that the sufferings inflicted upon him due to his previous sinful activities are only slight because of the Lord's mercy, and that by His mercy all suffering can be relieved in moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_15" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">hen the devotee adopts such a mood of surrender and complete dependence, everything easily happens by the Lord's desire. Even if the process of surrender somehow remains incomplete, the devotee achieves the ends attainable through other yogic practices. As the Lord says, "A little advancement on this path protects one from the most dangerous type of fear." In other words, the Supreme Lord personally intervenes and arranges for His surrendered devotee's success in spiritual life. Is there any doubt that once the Lord's divine energy is active, all our artificial endeavors are most insignificant and futile? The Lord's inconceivable potency that descends to bless us with spiritual perfection shows the magnitude and glory of His potencies. Certainly there are other methods for spiritual advancement, such as rāja-yoga, by which one can become equipoised, or difficult prāṇāyāma exercises, severe austerities, and renunciation, and these practices are very powerful. But when the Lord's divine potency acts, they all seem extremely ineffectual compared to the process of surrender, which invokes that potency. All these other methods, though very potent, are human endeavors. So how can they compare with the Supreme Lord's divine potency? With this divine potency the Lord blesses particular persons in particular circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_16" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Considering everything material, some people make a show of renunciation and reject even those things that can be used in the Lord's service. This is futile. All objects in the material world are meant not for our enjoyment or gratification but for the Lord's service. This is the mood of one in transcendental consciousness, or superconsciousness. And all activities performed in this consciousness constitute true renunciation, or yukta-vairāgya, as opposed to false renuniciation, or phalgu-vairāgya. By instructing Arjuna to act in this way, the Supreme Lord has ordered us to do so as well. It is our duty to execute His instruction. Whatever the result may be, we must be convinced that all such activities are all-auspicious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_17" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without the mercy of the Supreme Lord, such esoteric subjects are incomprehensible, even if one spends many years researching them. Beyond the sensual realm lie indirect, subtle perceptions, which need to be properly understood. But they can be understood properly only if one sees their relationship to the inconceivable, transcendental Absolute Truth. Without seeing this connection, one will find all discussion of these subtle perceptions to be like beating the chaff for grain—a mere exercise in futility that brings only frustration and distress. Such empty sophistry may show off some mundane erudition, but it cannot help one make spiritual progress. In fact, these dry empirical debates often create big hurdles. So it is better to avoid them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_18" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is different from all, yet the same as all. This is His inconceivable potency of being simultaneously one with and different from everything. One has to hear this philosophy from a pure devotee of the Lord; otherwise it is impossible to understand whether the Absolute Truth is a Person or an impersonal substance. If the Supreme is omnipotent, He should be simultaneously personal and impersonal. One who rejects either of these aspects of the Lord tries to limit the absoluteness of the Supreme. Such logic is described as "the logic of half a hen," by which a fool wishes to profit from the egg-laying half of the hen without having to feed the front half. Those who have been blessed by the spiritual master and the Supreme Lord can easily see through this foolish concept and abstain from futile, time-wasting debates. The process of surrender gradually reveals the wonderful glories of the Supreme Lord. Puny human attempts to comprehend such topics will merely end in confusion. The Supreme Lord manifests Himself to the devotee in proportion to the devotee's service attitude and surrender. Arguments and debates are totally inadequate means for understanding the Supreme Absolute Truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus, we can get this seed of transcendental devotional service from Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead Himself, in His transcendental message of Bhagavad-gītā. If we are at all able to grasp this genuine message of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the teacher of Bhagavad-gītā, then and only then can we perfectly appreciate the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā. Otherwise, we can go on reading Bhagavad-gītā life after life, and we may write a thousand and one commentaries on it, but all such attempts will prove futile.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO4_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="6" link="ISO 4" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 4|Sri Isopanisad 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the individual parts and parcels of the Lord's potencies have all the symptoms of the Lord Himself, they have limited spheres of activity and are therefore all limited. The parts and parcels are never equal to the whole; therefore they cannot appreciate the Lord's full potency. Under the influence of material nature, foolish and ignorant living beings who are but parts and parcels of the Lord try to conjecture about the Lord's transcendental position. Śrī Īśopaniṣad warns of the futility of trying to establish the identity of the Lord through mental speculation. One should try to learn of the Transcendence from the Lord Himself, the supreme source of the Vedas, for the Lord alone has full knowledge of the Transcendence.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bell Metal

2011-09-22T17:41:02Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bell metal"|"bell metals"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24May11}}
{{last|22Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=7|OB=1|Lec=5|Con=6|Let=0}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bell Metal|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3336_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1358" link="SB 3.33.6" link_text="SB 3.33.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.33.6|SB 3.33.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Usually, initiation depends on the bona fide spiritual master, who directs the disciple. If he sees that a disciple has become competent and purified by the process of chanting, he offers the sacred thread to the disciple just so that he will be recognized as one-hundred-percent equal with a brāhmaṇa. This is also confirmed in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa by Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī: "As a base metal like bell metal can be changed into gold by a chemical process, any person can similarly be changed into a brāhmaṇa by dīkṣā-vidhāna, the initiation process".</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4854_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="342" link="SB 4.8.54" link_text="SB 4.8.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.54|SB 4.8.54, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The principle that only Indians and Hindus should be brought into the Vaiṣṇava cult is a mistaken idea. There should be propaganda to bring everyone to the Vaiṣṇava cult. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for this purpose. There is no bar to propagating the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement even among people who are born in caṇḍāla, mleccha or yavana families. Even in India, this point has been enunciated by Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī in his book Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, which is smṛti and is the authorized Vedic guide for Vaiṣṇavas in their daily behavior. Sanātana Gosvāmī says that as bell metal can turn to gold when mixed with mercury in a chemical process, so, by the bona fide dīkṣā, or initiation method, anyone can become a Vaiṣṇava. One should take initiation from a bona fide spiritual master coming in the disciplic succession, who is authorized by his predecessor spiritual master. This is called dīkṣā-vidhāna. Lord Kṛṣṇa states in Bhagavad-gītā, vyapāśritya: one should accept a spiritual master. By this process the entire world can be converted to Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB43110_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1369" link="SB 4.31.10" link_text="SB 4.31.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.31.10|SB 4.31.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"As bell metal, when mixed with mercury, is transformed to gold, a person, even though not golden pure, can be transformed into a brāhmaṇa, or dvija, simply by the initiation process." (Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 2.12) Thus if one is initiated by a proper person, he can be accepted as twice-born immediately. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, we therefore offer the student his first initiation and allow him to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. By chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra regularly and following the regulative principles, one becomes qualified to be initiated as a brāhmaṇa, because unless one is a qualified brāhmaṇa he cannot be allowed to worship Lord Viṣṇu. This is called yājñika janma. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness society, unless one is twice initiated—first by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa and second by the Gāyatrī mantra—he is not allowed to enter the kitchen or Deity room to execute duties. However, when one is elevated to the platform on which he can worship the Deity, his previous birth does not matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB52417_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="605" link="SB 5.24.17" link_text="SB 5.24.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.24.17|SB 5.24.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears that when Bhava and Bhavānī, Lord Śiva and his wife, unite sexually, the emulsification of their secretions creates a chemical which when heated by fire can produce gold. It is said that the alchemists of the medieval age tried to prepare gold from base metal, and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī also states that when bell metal is treated with mercury, it can produce gold. Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī mentions this in regard to the initiation of low-class men to turn them into brāhmaṇas. Sanātana Gosvāmī said:</p>
:yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti
:kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
:tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena
:dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām
<p>"As one can transform kaṁsa, or bell metal, into gold by treating it with mercury, one can also turn a lowborn man into a brāhmaṇa by initiating him properly into Vaiṣṇava activities." The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is trying to turn mlecchas and yavanas into real brāhmaṇas by properly initiating them and stopping them from engaging in meat-eating, intoxication, illicit sex and gambling. One who stops these four principles of sinful activity and chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra can certainly become a pure brāhmaṇa through the process of bona fide initiation, as suggested by Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
<p>Apart from this, if one takes a hint from this verse and learns how to mix mercury with bell metal by properly heating and melting them, one can get gold very cheaply. The alchemists of the medieval age tried to manufacture gold, but they were unsuccessful, perhaps because they did not follow the right instructions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi747_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="993" link="CC Adi 7.47" link_text="CC Adi 7.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.47|CC Adi 7.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brāhmaṇa." Sometimes those born in brāhmaṇa families protest this, but they have no strong arguments against this principle. By the grace of Kṛṣṇa and His devotee, one's life can change. This is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by the words jahāti bandham and śudhyanti. Jahāti bandham indicates that a living entity is conditioned by a particular type of body. The body is certainly an impediment, but one who associates with a pure devotee and follows his instructions can avoid this impediment and become a regular brāhmaṇa by initiation under his strict guidance. Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī states how a non-brāhmaṇa can be turned into a brāhmaṇa by the association of a pure devotee. Prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ: Lord Viṣṇu is so powerful that He can do anything He likes. Therefore it is not difficult for Viṣṇu to change the body of a devotee who is under the guidance of a pure devotee of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8294_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1697" link="CC Madhya 8.294" link_text="CC Madhya 8.294">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.294|CC Madhya 8.294, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura gives the following summary of the conversations between Rāmānanda Rāya and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Rāmānanda Rāya replied to five questions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and these questions and their replies are recorded in verses 57–67. The first answer is compared to copper, the second to a better metal, bell metal, the third to a still better metal, silver, and the fourth to the best metal of all, gold. But the fifth answer is compared to the most valuable gem, touchstone, because it deals with unalloyed devotion, the ultimate goal of devotional life, and illuminates the preceding four subordinate answers.</p>
<p>Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura points out that in Vrajabhūmi there is the Yamunā River with its sandy banks. There are kadamba trees, cows, Kṛṣṇa's sticks with which He herds cows, and Kṛṣṇa's flute. All of these belong to śānta-rasa, the mellow of neutrality in devotional service. There are also the direct servants of Kṛṣṇa, such as Citraka, Patraka and Raktaka, and these are the embodiments of service in the mellow of servitude. There are also friends like Śrīdāmā and Sudāmā, who embody service in fraternity. Nanda Mahārāja and mother Yaśodā are the embodiments of parental love. Above all of these are Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and Her assistants, the gopīs Lalitā, Viśākhā and others, who embody conjugal love. In this way all five mellows—śānta, dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya and mādhurya—exist eternally in Vrajabhūmi. They are also compared, respectively, to copper, bell metal, silver, gold and touchstone, the basis of all metals. Śrīla Kavirāja Gosvāmī therefore refers to a mine eternally existing in Vṛndāvana, Vrajabhūmi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15108_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3304" link="CC Madhya 15.108" link_text="CC Madhya 15.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.108|CC Madhya 15.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">""It is the duty of every human being to surrender to a bona fide spiritual master. Giving him everything—body, mind and intelligence—one must take Vaiṣṇava initiation from him.""</p>
<p>The Bhakti-sandarbha (298) gives the following quotation from the Tattva-sāgara:</p>
:yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
:tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām
<p>""By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can acquire the qualities of a brāhmaṇa.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23105_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5296" link="CC Madhya 23.105" link_text="CC Madhya 23.105">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.105|CC Madhya 23.105, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brāhmaṇa."</p>
<p>There is a difference between the smārta process and the gosvāmī process. According to the smārta process, one cannot be accepted as a brāhmaṇa unless he is born in a brāhmaṇa family. According to the gosvāmī process, the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa and the Nārada-pañcarātra, anyone can be a brāhmaṇa if he is properly initiated by a bona fide spiritual master. This is also the verdict of Śukadeva Gosvāmī in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.4.18):</p>
:kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā
:ābhīra-śumbhā yavanāḥ khasādayaḥ
:ye ‘nye ca pāpā yad-apāśrayāśrayāḥ
:śudhyanti tasmai prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ
<p>"Kirātas, Hūṇas, Āndhras, Pulindas, Pulkaśas, Ābhīras, Śumbhas, Yavanas and members of the Khasa races, and even others who are addicted to sinful acts, can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord, due to His being the supreme power. I beg to offer my respectful obeisances unto Him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24331_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5647" link="CC Madhya 24.331" link_text="CC Madhya 24.331">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.331|CC Madhya 24.331, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as dīkṣā is concerned, one should consult Madhya-līlā 15.108. On the whole, when a person is initiated according to the pāñcarātrika-vidhi, he has already attained the position of a brāhmaṇa. This is enjoined in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (2.12):</p>
:yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
:tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām
<p>"As bell metal can be turned into gold when treated with mercury, a disciple initiated by a bona fide guru immediately attains the position of a brāhmaṇa."</p>
<p>As far as the time of dīkṣā (initiation) is concerned, everything depends on the position of the guru. As soon as a bona fide guru is received by chance or by a program, one should immediately take the opportunity to receive initiation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25121_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5793" link="CC Madhya 25.121" link_text="CC Madhya 25.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.121|CC Madhya 25.121, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotional activities of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are completely transcendental to material considerations. As far as different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a classless society. In his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura confirms that one has to learn from a bona fide spiritual master about religious principles, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately liberation. These are the four divisions of regulated life, but they are on the material platform. On the spiritual platform, the four principles are jñāna, vijñāna, tad-aṅga and tad-rahasya. Rules, regulations and restrictions are on the material platform, but on the spiritual platform one has to be equipped with transcendental knowledge, which is above the principles of religious rituals. Mundane religious activity is known as smārta-viddhi, but transcendental devotional service is called gosvāmi-viddhi. Unfortunately many so-called gosvāmīs are on the platform of smārta-viddhi, yet they try to pass as gosvāmi-viddhi, and thus the people are cheated. Gosvāmī-viddhi is strictly explained in Sanātana Gosvāmī’s Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, wherein it is stated:</p>
:yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
:tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām
<p>"By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can acquire the qualities of a brāhmaṇa."</p>
<p>The conclusion is that devotional service is open for everyone, regardless of caste, creed, time and country. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is functioning according to this principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master becomes a brāhmaṇa immediately." All this evidence found in the revealed scriptures proves that according to the Vedic version, a Vaiṣṇava is never to be considered an abrāhmaṇa, or non-brāhmaṇa. A Vaiṣṇava should not be thought to belong to a lower caste even if born in a mleccha or yavana family. Because he has become a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, he has become purified and has attained the stage of brāhmaṇa (dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD5_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="14" link="NOD 5" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 5|Nectar of Devotion 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus a Vaiṣṇava automatically becomes a brāhmaṇa. This idea is also supported by Sanātana Gosvāmī in his book Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, which is the Vaiṣṇava guide. Therein he has clearly stated that any person who is properly initiated into the Vaiṣṇava cult certainly becomes a brāhmaṇa, as much as the metal known as kaṁsa (bell metal) is turned into gold by the mixture of mercury. A bona fide spiritual master, under the guidance of authorities, can turn anyone to the Vaiṣṇava cult so that naturally he may come to the topmost position of a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG140LondonJuly281973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="24" link="Lecture on BG 1.40 -- London, July 28, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.40 -- London, July 28, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.40 -- London, July 28, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.40 -- London, July 28, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī gives direction in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa that: tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām. If properly initiated, he becomes immediately brāhmaṇa. Dvijatvam. Dvija means second birth. Yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ. There is a chemical process that kāṁsya, bell metal, can be turned into gold by mixing with proportionately mercury. Now here is a hint of chemistry. If anyone can prepare gold... But it is very difficult to mix mercury. As soon as there is little heat, immediately the mercury's finished. So there is a process. Everything has process. Many yogis know how to make gold from copper. Actually, chemically, copper, tin and mercury, if you mix proportionately, it will be gold. So Sanātana Gosvāmī gives this example. As the copper and tin, these two metals, mixed with mercury, there can be production of gold, similarly, by proper initiation, by the proper spiritual master, one śūdra, even though he's a śūdra, less than śūdra, varṇa-saṅkara, or caṇḍāla, he can become dvija, brāhmaṇa. So our process is to make dvija. Pāñcarātrikī vidhi. Pāñcarātrikī vidhi. That is recommended.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober271972_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="20" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 27, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 27, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 27, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: Bell metal.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Eh?</p>
<p>Pradyumna: Bell metal?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, not bell... That liquid metal.</p>
<p>Devotees: Mercury.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Mercury. Mercury. Hydrox... What is called? Hydroid?</p>
<p>Devotee: Quicksilver?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Another name is hydrogeroid. That is the chemical name of mercury. You know it. Hydrogeroid? Yes. Unguentum hydrogeroid. Yes. That is another name of the mercury. Hydrogeroid. So in Sanskrit it is called rasa. Rasāyana. From mercury, rasa, the chemistry is called rasāyana-śāstra. Actually, rasāyana-śāstra, chemical composition, begins from mercury and sulphur. That is the beginning of chemical composition. So rasa-vidhānena, by chemical interaction of sulphur and mercury, if you can add tin and copper, then it becomes gold. You can manufacture gold, provided you know the process, how to mix up copper, tin and mercury. With via media of sulphuric acid. Sulphuric acid is the mother of chemicals. Without sulphur, you cannot make any chemical composition. Therefore all chemical composition are called sulphate, sulphite, like that. So Sanātana Gosvāmī gives this idea of chemical composition. It appears that he knew how to work with chemicals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember61972_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="34" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But according to śāstra, there is no objection to accept these camaras and the bhaṅgis or any low-grade family to make him harijana, provided he accepts the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa in a regular way, by the Vaiṣṇava vidhāna. Just (as) recommended by the Gosvāmīs, Sanātana Gosvāmī: tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām. Dīkṣā-vidhānena, by the proper initiative process, one can become dvija, twice-born. Nṛṇām. Tathā, yathā kāñ...,</p>
:yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti
:kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānena
:tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena
:dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām
<p>This is the injunction of Sanātana Gosvāmī. Just like by chemical manipulation, by mercury, with kāṁsya, bell metal... This is the suggestion given by Sanātana Gosvāmī, that, as bell metal can be transformed into gold by mixing with mercury, similarly—it is a question of manipulating—similarly, by expert manipulation, even a, any man, not low or high, it doesn't matter, any man can be transformed into a brāhmaṇa, dvija, twice-born.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="BrahmanaInitiationLecturewithProfessorOConnellBostonMay61968GlenvilleAveTemple_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="3" link="Brahmana Initiation Lecture with Professor O'Connell -- Boston, May 6, 1968, (Glenville Ave. Temple)" link_text="Brahmana Initiation Lecture with Professor O'Connell -- Boston, May 6, 1968, (Glenville Ave. Temple)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Brahmana Initiation Lecture with Professor O'Connell -- Boston, May 6, 1968, (Glenville Ave. Temple)|Brahmana Initiation Lecture with Professor O'Connell -- Boston, May 6, 1968, (Glenville Ave. Temple)]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If one is engaged in the transcendental loving service to Vāsudeva, then automatically the stage of Brahman realization automatically becomes revealed. So this ceremony is just according to the strict principles of Vaiṣṇava smṛti. And today... And Sanātana Gosvāmī confirms this, that yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ. By chemical process, one can turn the bell metal into gold. That is alchemistry, that bell metal, if it is treated with mercury properly, then it can become gold. Formerly people knew it. So the example is given that as bell metal, a base metal, can be turned into gold by a chemical process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InitiationLectureExcerptLondonSeptember71971_1" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="41" link="Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- London, September 7, 1971" link_text="Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- London, September 7, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- London, September 7, 1971|Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- London, September 7, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">ing to come to the brahminical stage. Then one has to surpass that brahminical stage also. That is called pure goodness. Brāhmaṇa is goodness, but there is chance of being contaminated with passion and ignorance, because it is material world. But when (one) surpasses that brahminical stage and becomes pure Vaiṣṇava, then Kṛṣṇa becomes revealed to him. Therefore Kṛṣṇa's name is Vasudeva. Pure stage of life is called vāsudeva stage. Just like Vasudeva was father of Kṛṣṇa. That means when one is situated in the Vāsudeva stage, śuddha-sattva, pure goodness, Kṛṣṇa is born. Kṛṣṇa born means Kṛṣṇa becomes visible, revealed. So this initiation process is gradually to raise a devotee to that platform. Go on. (break) There is a list of lowborn human beings. Kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā ābhīra-śumbhā yavanāḥ khasādayaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 2.4.18|SB 2.4.18]]). So many. So even they are born in low-graded family, still, they can be elevated to the highest position by purificatory process. The example is given by Sanātana Gosvāmī: just like bell metal, if one can mix with it mercury, it becomes gold. Anyone can try it. Bell metal. Bell metal means mixture of copper and tin. That makes bell metal. Eighty percent copper, eighty percent tin. And along with it, if some suitable percentage of mercury is mixed, it becomes immediately gold. This chemical suggestion is there in the Vedic śāstras. So it is clear that they were quite aware of all these chemical method. So the example is given, as the base metal or bell metal can be transferred into gold by mixture of mercury under certain process, yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ... Rasa, rasa means mercury. Tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena. Similarly, any lowborn, it doesn't matter what he is, if proper initiation is conducted, then tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām, he becomes a brāhmaṇa. He becomes a brāhmaṇa. Dvijatvam. Dvija means twice-born. Any man. In India there are many rascals who think that without being born in a brāhmaṇa family nobody can become brāhmaṇa. That is not the verdict of śāstra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithBiochemistDrSallazJune41974Geneva_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="96" link="Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: We can give you one information, that metals like bell metal. Bell metal is combination of...? What is called? Tin? Tin? What is another name of tin?</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: Copper.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Anyway, tin and copper and mercury; if you can mix, it will become gold.</p>
<p>Dr. Sallaz: I'm sure it is possible, from what we have seen and made. But it is not of great interest to make gold.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, we are interested. (laughter) We want gold for spreading Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Nobody is paying us. We are simply selling our books. That's all. Nobody paying us, no government, no..., that "You take so many million dollars for spreading Kṛṣṇa..." Nobody. Therefore we require some gold. So biology, what is the basic principle of biology?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly191975SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="149" link="Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco|Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Paramahaṁsa: Like bell metal.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. And add mercury.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: Is first the metals mixed together?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I do not know that. (laughter)</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: I'll give you all the profits.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I can give you suggestion. This example is given by Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
:yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti
:kaṁsyaṁ rāsa-vidhānataḥ
:tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena
:dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛnāṁ
<p>This is the definition, that "As kaṁsa, the bell metal, by manipulating with mercury, it becomes gold, similarly, a person by the process of dīkṣā, initiation, be becomes a brāhmaṇa. This is the example he has given. Yathā kāñcanataṁ yāti. Kāñcanatam means gold. Rāsa-vidhānataḥ, by process of mercury manipulation. Why he has not taken other metal? This is in the śāstra. And the scientists—I do not know—they say that some, what is called, molecules? Some molecules added with mercury, it can be turned into gold.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay311976Honolulu_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="108" link="Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (3): These plates, the silverware and things that people use?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, whatever (unclear). Silver is not half price. Silver, little less than new one. They purchase one rupee less. It was 200 rupees new, and the purchaser will take 190 (unclear) ...India they use (unclear). Bell metal, copper...</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Aluminium is becoming very popular now, aren't they?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They don't use aluminium much. If they have got excess money, they invest in metal-gold, silver, copper, bell metal.... Immediate loan—you can mortgage the metal pots, the metal ornaments, you get money immediately. (break) ...in a year, that is a metal purchasing ceremony. Every family will purchase, according to his means, some metal pots once in a year. Dhantraivesi(?) (indistinct) means desire some funds. So if there's some extra money—not big, big men; middle class storeman—they invest in metal purchase. If there is a good business day, (unclear) all the utensils (unclear). You know Diwali, Diwali?</p>
<p>Devotee (2): Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just one day before Diwali.</p>
<p>Devotee (2): Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huge quantity of metals. Everyone will count</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune101976LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="127" link="Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bharadvāja: Or, not aṣṭa-dhātu, but bell metal.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It will be polished?</p>
<p>Bharadvāja: Yes, you can polish very nicely.</p>
<p>Kīrtanānanda: I've never seen bronze polished.</p>
<p>Bharadvāja: It depends on the quality, grade. Generally they don't use a very high percentage of brass.</p>
<p>Kīrtanānanda: You think it's better than brass?</p>
<p>Bharadvāja: It's a little cheaper.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Bronze is very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="AnswerstoaQuestionnairefromBhavansJournalJune281976Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="169" link="Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana|Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupada: As by chemical process the bell metal can be turned into gold by adding with the mercury.... This is a chemical process. If you can add in the bell metal proportionately mercury, then it will turn into gold. Here is the process given in the śāstra. If you are able to do it, you can do it, turn gold some of these bell metals. So the example is given that as the bell metal, base metal, can be turned into gold by chemical process, similarly, by dīkṣā-vidhānena, by proper initiation by the bona fide spiritual master, everyone can be turned into dvija, twice-born. Dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇam. Nṛṇam means all men. It is not there is no discrimination, that only the Hindus, only the Indians, or only the so-called brāhmaṇas can be turned. Everyone can be turned. That is the injunction. So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to do that, trying everyone to become a bona fide brāhmaṇa. Without becoming a brāhmaṇa you cannot become Vaiṣṇava. So this reformatory process is recommended in the śāstras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithScientistsJuly61976WashingtonDC_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="188" link="Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Whatever it may be, they do that. But it is a fact that copper and tin and mercury proportionately mixed will produce gold.</p>
:yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti
:kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
:tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena
:dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām
<p>This example is given by Sanātana Gosvāmī. As kaṁsa... Kaṁsa is mixture of copper and tin, bell metal. When it is properly treated with mercury, it becomes gold. Similarly, a human being properly treated by initiation, he becomes a brāhmaṇa. This example has been given by Sanātana Gosvāmī. Tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām. Nṛṇām, he says, "of all human beings." He doesn't say a particular class or particular country. Śuddhyanti prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ. Everyone can be purified by the initiation process, by expert spiritual master. That is accepted in the śāstra.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Dissolution (CC)

2011-09-22T12:37:12Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"dissolutes"|"dissolution"|"dissolutions"|"dissolve"|"dissolved"|"dissolving"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Sep11}}
{{last|22Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=19|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Dissolution|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi153_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="54" link="CC Adi 1.53" link_text="CC Adi 1.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.53|CC Adi 1.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Before the creation and after its dissolution, only the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His associates exist; there is no existence of the material elements. This is confirmed in the Vedic literature. Vāsudevo vā idam agra āsīn na brahmā na ca śaṅkaraḥ. The meaning of this mantra is that before creation there was no existence of Brahmā or Śiva, for only Viṣṇu existed. Viṣṇu exists in His abode, the Vaikuṇṭhas. There are innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planets in the spiritual sky, and on each of them Viṣṇu resides with His associates and His paraphernalia. It is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that although the creation is periodically dissolved, there is another abode, which is never dissolved. The word "creation" refers to the material creation because in the spiritual world everything exists eternally and there is no creation or dissolution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi153_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="54" link="CC Adi 1.53" link_text="CC Adi 1.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.53|CC Adi 1.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The words paścād aham indicate that the Lord exists after the dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. When the material world is dissolved, the Lord still exists personally in the Vaikuṇṭhas. During the creation the Lord also exists as He is in the Vaikuṇṭhas, and He also exists as the Supersoul within the material universes. This is confirmed in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.37). Goloka eva nivasati: although He is perfectly and eternally present in Goloka Vṛndāvana in Vaikuṇṭha, He is nevertheless all-pervading (akhilātma-bhūtaḥ). The all-pervading feature of the Lord is called the Supersoul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi153_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="54" link="CC Adi 1.53" link_text="CC Adi 1.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.53|CC Adi 1.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yo ’vaśiṣyeta so ’smy aham indicates that the Lord is the balance that exists after the dissolution of the creation. The spiritual manifestation never vanishes. It belongs to the internal energy of the Supreme Lord and exists eternally. When the external manifestation is withdrawn, the spiritual activities in Goloka and the rest of the Vaikuṇṭhas continue, unrestricted by material time, which has no existence in the spiritual world. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.6) it is said, yad gatvā na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama: "The abode from which no one returns to this material world is the supreme abode of the Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi29192_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Adi 2.91-92" link_text="CC Adi 2.91-92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.91-92|CC Adi 2.91-92, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Nirodha: the winding up of all energies employed in creation. Such potencies are emanations from the Personality of Godhead who eternally lies in the Kāraṇa Ocean. The cosmic creations, manifested with His breath, are again dissolved in due course.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4165_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="497" link="CC Adi 4.165" link_text="CC Adi 4.165">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.165|CC Adi 4.165, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"If there is ample reason for the dissolution of a conjugal relationship and yet such a dissolution does not take place, such a relationship of intimate love is called pure."</p>
<p>The predominated gopīs were bound to Kṛṣṇa in such pure love. For them there was no question of sexual love based on sense gratification. Their only engagement in life was to see Kṛṣṇa happy in all respects, regardless of their own personal interests. They dedicated their souls only for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. There was not the slightest tinge of sexual love between the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi536_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="639" link="CC Adi 5.36" link_text="CC Adi 5.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.36|CC Adi 5.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As Rāvaṇa, with unlimited material enjoyment, he could not accept Lord Rāma as the Personality of Godhead. Therefore even though he was killed by Rāma, he did not attain sāyujya, or oneness with the body of the Lord. In his Rāvaṇa body he was too much attracted to Rāma's wife, Jānakī, and because of that attraction he was able to see Lord Rāma. But instead of accepting Lord Rāma as an incarnation of Viṣṇu, Rāvaṇa thought Him an ordinary living being. When killed by the hands of Rāma, therefore, he got the privilege of taking birth as Śiśupāla, who had such immense opulence that he could think himself a competitor to Kṛṣṇa. Although Śiśupāla was always envious of Kṛṣṇa, he frequently uttered the name of Kṛṣṇa and always thought of the beautiful features of Kṛṣṇa. Thus by constantly thinking and chanting of Kṛṣṇa, even unfavorably, he was cleansed of the contamination of his sinful activities. When Śiśupāla was killed by the Sudarśana cakra of Kṛṣṇa as an enemy, his constant remembrance of Kṛṣṇa dissolved the reactions of his vices, and he attained salvation by becoming one with the body of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Saṅkarṣaṇa, the second expansion, is Vāsudeva's personal expansion for pastimes, and since He is the reservoir of all living entities, He is sometimes called jīva. The beauty of Saṅkarṣaṇa is greater than that of innumerable full moons radiating light beams. He is worshipable as the principle of ego. He has invested Anantadeva with all the potencies of sustenance. For the dissolution of the creation, He also exhibits Himself as the Supersoul in Rudra, in Adharma (the personality of irreligion), in sarpa (snakes), in Antaka (Yamarāja, the lord of death) and in the demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“O my Lord, Your transcendental pastimes and enjoyments all appear inconceivable because they are not limited by the causal and effective actions of material thought. You can do everything without performing bodily work. The Vedas say that the Absolute Truth has multifarious potencies and does not need to do anything personally. My dear Lord, You are entirely devoid of material qualities. Without anyone's help, You can create, maintain and dissolve the entire qualitative material manifestation, yet in all such activities You do not change. You do not accept the results of Your activities, unlike ordinary demons and demigods, who suffer or enjoy the reactions of their activities in the material world. Unaffected by the reactions of work, You eternally exist with Your full spiritual potency. This we cannot fully understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi546_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="649" link="CC Adi 5.46" link_text="CC Adi 5.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.46|CC Adi 5.46, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Saṅkarṣaṇa is the original shelter of the puruṣa, from whom this world is created and in whom it is dissolved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5105_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="707" link="CC Adi 5.105" link_text="CC Adi 5.105">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.105|CC Adi 5.105, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Assuming the form of Rudra, He destroys the creation. Thus creation, maintenance and dissolution are created by His will.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7116_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1060" link="CC Adi 7.116" link_text="CC Adi 7.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.116|CC Adi 7.116, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Besides these inferior energies, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises all living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature." The jīva-bhūta, the living entities, control this material world with their limited potencies. Generally, people are bewildered by the activities of scientists and technologists. Due to māyā they think that there is no need of God and that they can do everything and anything, but actually they cannot. Since this cosmic manifestation is limited, their existence is also limited. Everything in this material world is limited, and for this reason there is creation, sustenance and dissolution. However, in the world of unlimited energy, the spiritual world, there is neither creation nor destruction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Their first principle is that the creation has always existed. But if this were the case, there could be no theory of annihilation. The Buddhists maintain that annihilation, or dissolution, is the highest truth. If the creation eternally exists, there is no question of dissolution or annihilation. This argument is not very strong because by practical experience we see that material things have a beginning, a middle and an end. The ultimate aim of the Buddhist philosophy is to dissolve the body. This is proposed because the body has a beginning. Similarly, the entire cosmic manifestation is a gigantic body, but if we accept that it always exists, there can be no question of annihilation. Therefore the attempt to annihilate everything in order to attain zero is an absurdity. By our own practical experience we have to accept the beginning of creation, and when we accept the beginning, we must accept a creator.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13141_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2871" link="CC Madhya 13.141" link_text="CC Madhya 13.141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.141|CC Madhya 13.141, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For a pure devotee who has realized Kṛṣṇa consciousness through Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the monistic philosophy by which one becomes one with the Supreme appears hellish. The mystic yoga practice, by which the mind is controlled and the senses are subjugated, also appears ludicrous to a pure devotee. The devotee's mind and senses are already engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord. In this way the poisonous effects of sensory activities are removed. If one's mind is always engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one will think, feel or act materially. Similarly, the fruitive workers' attempt to attain to the heavenly planets is nothing more than a phantasmagoria for the devotee. After all, the heavenly planets are material, and in due course of time they will all be dissolved. Devotees do not care for such temporary things. They engage in transcendental devotional activities because they desire elevation to the spiritual world, where they can live eternally and peacefully and with full knowledge of Kṛṣṇa. In Vṛndāvana, the gopīs, cowherd boys and even the calves, cows, trees and water are fully conscious of Kṛṣṇa. They are never satisfied with anything but Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18193_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4202" link="CC Madhya 18.193" link_text="CC Madhya 18.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.193|CC Madhya 18.193, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">“Creation, maintenance and dissolution come from Him. He is the original shelter of all gross and subtle cosmic manifestations.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20290_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4777" link="CC Madhya 20.290" link_text="CC Madhya 20.290">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.290|CC Madhya 20.290, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The Supreme Lord in His form of Rudra (Lord Śiva) brings about the dissolution of this material creation. In other words, only by His will are there creation, maintenance and dissolution of the whole cosmic manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20301_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4788" link="CC Madhya 20.301" link_text="CC Madhya 20.301">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.301|CC Madhya 20.301, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“There are three functions within this material world. Everything here is created, everything is maintained for some time, and everything is finally dissolved. The Lord therefore incarnates Himself as the controllers of the three qualities—sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa (goodness, passion and ignorance). Thus the transactions of the material world take place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20307_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4794" link="CC Madhya 20.307" link_text="CC Madhya 20.307">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.307|CC Madhya 20.307, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, expands a portion of His plenary portion and, accepting the association of the material mode of ignorance, assumes the form of Rudra to dissolve the cosmic manifestation.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is a description of the Rudra form, which is another expansion of Kṛṣṇa. Only viṣṇu-mūrtis are expansions of Kṛṣṇa's personal and plenary portions. Mahā-Viṣṇu, who lies on the Causal Ocean, is an expansion of Saṅkarṣaṇa. When Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu accepts the material modes of nature for the purpose of dissolving the cosmic manifestation, His form is called Rudra. As already explained, Lord Viṣṇu is the controller of māyā. How, then, can He associate with māyā? The conclusion is that the incarnation of Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā indicates the absence of the supreme power of Viṣṇu. When the supreme power is not there, it is possible to associate with māyā, the external energy. Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are to be considered creations of māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20309_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4796" link="CC Madhya 20.309" link_text="CC Madhya 20.309">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.309|CC Madhya 20.309, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Of the three deities supervising the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the universe, Lord Viṣṇu is never separate from the original Viṣṇu. However, Lord Śiva and Brahmā, due to their association with māyā, are different from Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu cannot be transformed into any form of material energy. Whenever there is association with māyā, the personality involved must be different from Lord Viṣṇu. Therefore Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā are called guṇa-avatāras, for they associate with the material qualities. The conclusion is that Rudra is not exactly Lord Viṣṇu but rather a transformation of Viṣṇu. Therefore, he does not come within the category of the viṣṇu-tattvas. Thus he is inconceivably one with Viṣṇu and different from Him. The example given in this verse is very clear. Milk is compared to Viṣṇu. As soon as milk touches a sour substance, it becomes yogurt, or Lord Śiva. Although yogurt is constitutionally milk, it cannot be used in place of milk.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24334_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5650" link="CC Madhya 24.334" link_text="CC Madhya 24.334">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.334|CC Madhya 24.334, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Lord is established, worship with all sixty-four items should continue as far as possible. The sixty-four items are as follows: (1) There must be a big bell hanging in front of the temple room so that whoever comes into the room can ring the bell. This item is called prabodhana, or offering oneself submissively to the Lord. This is the first item. (2) The visitor must chant "Jaya Śrī Rādhā-Govinda!" or "Jaya Śrī Rādhā-Mādhava!" when he rings the bell. In either case, the word jaya must be uttered. (3) One should immediately offer obeisances to the Lord, falling down like a stick. (4) There must be regular maṅgala-ārati in the temple during the early morning, an hour and a half before the sun rises. (5) There must be an āsana, a sitting place before the altar. This āsana is for the spiritual master. The disciple brings everything before the spiritual master, and the spiritual master offers everything to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. (6) After maṅgala-ārati, the Deity is supposed to wash His teeth by using a twig; therefore a twig must be offered. (7) Water must be offered for washing the Deity's feet. (8) Arghya should be offered. (9) Water for ācamana should be offered. (10) Madhu-parka, a small bowl containing madhu (honey, a little ghee, a little water, a little sugar, yogurt and milk) should be offered. This is called madhu-parka-ācamana. (11) One should place wooden slippers before the Lord. (12) One should massage the body of the Lord. (13) One should massage the body of the Lord with oil. (14) With a soft, wet sponge one should remove all the oil smeared over the Lord's body. (15) One should bathe the Lord with water in which nicely scented flowers have been soaking for some time. (16) After bathing the body of the Lord with water, one should bathe Him with milk. (17) Then one should bathe Him with yogurt. (18) Then one should bathe Him with ghee. (19) Then one should bathe Him with honey. (20) Then one should bathe Him with water in which sugar has been dissolved. (21) Then one should wash the Deity with water and chant this mantra:</p>
:cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa-
:lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam
:lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṁ
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
:(Bs. 5.29)
<p>(22) One should dry the entire body of the Lord with a towel. (23) A new dress should be put on the Lord's body. (24) A sacred thread should be placed on His body. (25) Water should be offered for cleansing His mouth (ācamana). (26) Nicely scented oils like liquid sandalwood pulp should be smeared over the Lord's body. (27) All kinds of ornaments and crowns should be placed on His body. (28) Then one should offer flower garlands and decorative flowers. (29) One should burn incense. (30) Lamps should be offered. (31) Precautions should always be taken so that demons and atheists cannot harm the body of the Lord. (32) Food offerings should be placed before the Lord. (33) Spices for chewing should be offered. (34) Betel nuts should be offered. (35) At the proper time, there should be arrangements so that the Lord may take rest in bed. (36) The Lord's hair should be combed and decorated. (37) First-class garments should be offered. (38) A first-class helmet should be offered. (39) The garments should be scented. (40) There should be Kaustubha jewels and other ornaments offered. (41) A variety of flowers should be offered. (42) Another maṅgala-ārati should be offered. (43) A mirror should be offered. (44) The Lord should be carried on a nice palanquin to the altar. (45) The Lord should be seated on the throne. (46) Again water should be given for the washing of His feet. (47) Something again should be offered for eating. (48) Evening ārati should be offered. (49) The Lord should be fanned with a cāmara fan, and an umbrella should be placed over His head. (50) The Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and approved songs should be sung. (51) Musical instruments should be played. (52) One should dance before the Deity. (53) One should circumambulate the Deity. (54) One should again offer obeisances. (55) One should offer different types of prayers and hymns at the Lord's lotus feet. (56) One should touch the lotus feet of the Lord with one's head. This may not be possible for everyone, but at least the pūjārī should do this. (57) The flowers offered on the previous day should touch one's head. (58) One should take the remnants of the Lord's food. (59) One should sit before the Lord and think that he is massaging the Lord's legs. (60) One should decorate the Lord's bed with flowers before the Lord takes His rest. (61) One should offer one's hand to the Lord. (62) One should take the Deity to His bed. (63) One should wash the feet of the Lord and then sit Him on the bed. (64) One should place the Lord on the bed and then massage His feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Ramakeli

2011-09-20T18:21:40Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Ramakeli"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|01Feb11}}
{{last|20Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=12|OB=2|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=1}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Ramakeli|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<div class="heading">When Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the village of Rāmakeli, He met Vallabha there.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The genealogical table of Sanātana Gosvāmī, Rūpa Gosvāmī and Vallabha Gosvāmī can be traced back to the twelfth century Śakābda, when a gentleman of the name Sarvajña appeared in a very rich and opulent brāhmaṇa family in the province of Karṇāṭa. He had two sons, named Aniruddhera Rūpeśvara and Harihara, who were both bereft of their kingdoms and thus obliged to reside in the highlands. The son of Rūpeśvara, who was named Padmanābha, moved to a place in Bengal known as Naihāṭī, on the bank of the Ganges. There he had five sons, of whom the youngest, Mukunda, had a well-behaved son named Kumāradeva, who was the father of Rūpa, Sanātana and Vallabha. Kumāradeva lived in Phateyābād, an area bordering Bāklācandradvīpa in East Bengal (now Bangladesh). The present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of Kumāradeva's house. Of his many sons, three took to the path of Vaiṣṇavism. Later, Śrī Vallabha and his elder brothers Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana came from Candradvīpa to the village in the Maldah district of Bengal known as Rāmakeli. It is in this village that Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī took birth, accepting Vallabha as his father. Because of engaging in the service of the Muslim government, the three brothers received the title Mullik. When Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the village of Rāmakeli, He met Vallabha there. Later, Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, after meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he went to Vṛndāvana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him. The meeting of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Allahabad is described in the Madhya-līlā, Chapter Nineteen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<div class="heading">In the Bhakti-ratnākara it is stated that his spiritual master, Vidyā-vācaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Rāmakeli, and Sanātana Gosvāmī studied all the Vedic literatures from him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī is described in the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (181). He was formerly known as Rati-mañjarī or sometimes Lavaṅga-mañjarī. In the Bhakti-ratnākara it is stated that his spiritual master, Vidyā-vācaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Rāmakeli, and Sanātana Gosvāmī studied all the Vedic literatures from him. He was so devoted to his spiritual master that this cannot be described. According to the Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must perform rituals to atone for the meeting. Sanātana Gosvāmī always associated with Muslim kings. Not giving much attention to the Vedic injunctions, he used to visit the houses of Muslim kings, and thus he considered himself to have been converted into a Muslim. He was therefore always very humble and meek. When Sanātana Gosvāmī presented himself before Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he said, "I am always in association with lower-class people, and my behavior is therefore very abominable." He actually belonged to a respectable brāhmaṇa family, but because he considered his behavior to be abominable, he did not try to place himself among the brāhmaṇas but always remained among people of the lower castes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<div class="heading">A society named Rāmakeli-saṁskāra-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple and renovate the pond.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The place where Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī formerly lived has now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta Vṛndāvana, or hidden Vṛndāvana, and is situated about eight miles south of English Bazaar. There the following places are still visited: (1) the temple of the Śrī Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree, under which Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu met Sanātana Gosvāmī at night and (3) Rūpasāgara, a large pond excavated by Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī. A society named Rāmakeli-saṁskāra-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple and renovate the pond.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1" link="CC Madhya 1 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 1 Summary">
<div class="heading">Here is also a description of the meeting between Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī in the village known as Rāmakeli.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1 Summary|CC Madhya 1 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this chapter there is a summary description of all the pastimes performed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu during the middle period of His activities as well as the six years at the end of His activities. All of these are described in brief. There is also a description of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's ecstasy that occurred when He recited the verse beginning yaḥ kaumāra-haraḥ, as well as a description of how that ecstasy was explained in the verse beginning priyaḥ so ’yaṁ kṛṣṇaḥ, by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī. Because he wrote that verse, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī was specifically blessed by the Lord. There is also a description of the many books written by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī and Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī. There is also a description of the meeting between Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī in the village known as Rāmakeli.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1166_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="165" link="CC Madhya 1.166" link_text="CC Madhya 1.166">
<div class="heading">Rāmakeli-grāma is situated on the banks of the Ganges on the border of Bengal.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.166|CC Madhya 1.166, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu eventually arrived at a village named Rāmakeli. This village is situated on the border of Bengal and is very exquisite.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Rāmakeli-grāma is situated on the banks of the Ganges on the border of Bengal. Śrīla Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmīs had their residences in this village.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1168_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="167" link="CC Madhya 1.168" link_text="CC Madhya 1.168">
<div class="heading">While at Rāmakeli-grāma, an unlimited number of people came to see His lotus feet.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.168|CC Madhya 1.168, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While performing saṅkīrtana in Rāmakeli-grāma, the Lord danced and sometimes lost consciousness due to love of God. While at Rāmakeli-grāma, an unlimited number of people came to see His lotus feet.</p>
<p>Madhya 1.168</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1213_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="212" link="CC Madhya 1.213" link_text="CC Madhya 1.213">
<div class="heading">“Everyone is asking why I have come to this village of Rāmakeli.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.213|CC Madhya 1.213, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Everyone is asking why I have come to this village of Rāmakeli. No one knows My intentions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16Summary_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3497" link="CC Madhya 16 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 16 Summary">
<div class="heading">Returning from Rāmakeli, He met Raghunātha dāsa and after giving him instructions sent him back home.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16 Summary|CC Madhya 16 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Pratāparudra made various arrangements for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's trip to Vṛndāvana. When He crossed the river Citrotpalā, Rāmānanda Rāya, Mardarāja and Haricandana went with Him. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested Gadādhara Paṇḍita to return to Nīlācala, Jagannātha Purī, but he did not abide by this order. From Kaṭaka, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again requested Gadādhara Paṇḍita to return to Nīlācala, and He bade farewell to Rāmānanda Rāya from Bhadraka. After this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu crossed the border of Orissa state, and He arrived at Pānihāṭi by boat. Thereafter He visited the house of Rāghava Paṇḍita, and from there He went to Kumārahaṭṭa and eventually to Kuliyā, where He excused many offenders. From there He went to Rāmakeli, where He saw Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana and accepted them as His chief disciples. Returning from Rāmakeli, He met Raghunātha dāsa and after giving him instructions sent him back home. Thereafter the Lord returned to Nīlācala and began to make plans to go to Vṛndāvana without a companion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16211_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3702" link="CC Madhya 16.211" link_text="CC Madhya 16.211">
<div class="heading">The Lord then visited the village known as Rāmakeli and the place known as Kānāi Nāṭaśālā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.211|CC Madhya 16.211, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord then visited the village known as Rāmakeli and the place known as Kānāi Nāṭaśālā. From there He returned to Śāntipura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16260_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3749" link="CC Madhya 16.260" link_text="CC Madhya 16.260">
<div class="heading">“With great difficulty I went to the town of Rāmakeli, where I met two brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.260|CC Madhya 16.260, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“With great difficulty I went to the town of Rāmakeli, where I met two brothers named Rūpa and Sanātana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19Summary_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4239" link="CC Madhya 19 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 19 Summary">
<div class="heading">Meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in a village called Rāmakeli, two brothers, Rūpa and Sanātana, began to devise means to get out of their government service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19 Summary|CC Madhya 19 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A summary of this chapter is given by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya. Meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in a village called Rāmakeli, two brothers, Rūpa and Sanātana, began to devise means to get out of their government service. They appointed some brāhmaṇas to perform puraścaraṇa ceremonies and chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī deposited ten thousand gold coins with a grocer, and the balance he brought in two boats to a place called Bāklā Candradvīpa. There he divided this money among the brāhmaṇas, Vaiṣṇavas and his relatives, and a portion he kept for emergency measures and personal needs. He was informed that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was going to Vṛndāvana from Jagannātha Purī through the forest of Madhya Pradesh; therefore he sent two people to Jagannātha Purī to find out when the Lord would leave for Vṛndāvana. In this way Rūpa Gosvāmī retired, but Sanātana Gosvāmī told the Nawab that he was sick and could not attend to his work. Giving this excuse, he sat at home and studied Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam with learned brāhmaṇa scholars.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya193_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4242" link="CC Madhya 19.3" link_text="CC Madhya 19.3">
<div class="heading">After meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in the village of Rāmakeli, the brothers Rūpa and Sanātana returned to their homes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.3|CC Madhya 19.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in the village of Rāmakeli, the brothers Rūpa and Sanātana returned to their homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC2_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="8" link="TLC 2" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2">
<div class="heading">During this period He went to Maldah, a district in Bengal. In that area there was a village named Rāmakeli, where two government ministers of the Nawab Hussain Shah's regime lived.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After Lord Caitanya accepted the renounced order of life (sannyāsa), He traveled all over India. During this period He went to Maldah, a district in Bengal. In that area there was a village named Rāmakeli, where two government ministers of the Nawab Hussain Shah's regime lived. These two ministers were named Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika, and they were later to be renamed Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī. Being inspired by Lord Caitanya, they decided to retire from government service and join His saṅkīrtana movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<div class="heading">Lord Caitanya met the two brothers Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika in a village known as Rāmakeli in the district of Maldah, and after that meeting the brothers decided to retire from government service and join Lord Caitanya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya met the two brothers Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika in a village known as Rāmakeli in the district of Maldah, and after that meeting the brothers decided to retire from government service and join Lord Caitanya. Dabira Khāsa, who was later to become Rūpa Gosvāmī, retired from his post and collected all the money he had accumulated during his service. It is described in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta that his accumulated savings in gold coins equaled millions of dollars and filled a large boat. He divided the money in a very exemplary manner, which should be followed by devotees in particular and by humanity in general. Fifty percent of his accumulated wealth was distributed to the Kṛṣṇa conscious persons, namely the brāhmaṇas and the Vaiṣṇavas; twenty-five percent was distributed to relatives; and twenty-five percent was kept against emergency expenditures and personal difficulties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober161972_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="2" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972">
<div class="heading">Lord Caitanya met the two brothers, Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika in a village known as Rāmakeli in the district known as Maldah, and after that meeting the brothers decided to retire from government service and join Lord Caitanya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya met the two brothers, Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika in a village known as Rāmakeli in the district known as Maldah, and after that meeting the brothers decided to retire from government service and join Lord Caitanya. Sakara Mallika, who was later to become Rūpa Gosvāmī, retired from his post and collected all the money he had accumulated during his service. It is described in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta that his accumulated savings in gold coins equaled millions of dollars and filled a large boat. He divided the money in a very exemplary manner, which should be followed by devotees in particular and by humanity in general. Fifty percent of his accumulated wealth was distributed to the Kṛṣṇa conscious persons, namely the brāhmaṇas and the Vaiṣṇavas. Twenty-five percent was distributed to relatives. And twenty-five percent was kept against emergency expenditures and personal difficulties. Later on when Dabira Khāsa also proposed to retire, the Nawab was very much agitated and put him into jail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20107NewYorkJuly131976_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="61" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976">
<div class="heading">They were ministers, but when Caitanya Mahāprabhu first met them in Rāmakeli, in Maldah district, at that time the headquarters of Bengal government, so He thought... Not only He thought, but...
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Caitanya Mahāprabhu selected Sanātana Gosvāmī as the fit person, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī. They were ministers, but when Caitanya Mahāprabhu first met them in Rāmakeli, in Maldah district, at that time the headquarters of Bengal government, so He thought... Not only He thought, but... These Caitanya Mahāprabhu associates, they are eternal associates. They appear somewhere... Just like Haridāsa Ṭhākura appeared somewhere in Muhammadan family, Sanātana Gosvāmī was found engaged in government service, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī was a zamindar's son. In different places. But actually they appear to fulfill the mission of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Therefore they are called nitya-siddhas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="SundayFeastLectureLondonJuly251976_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="173" link="Sunday Feast Lecture -- London, July 25, 1976" link_text="Sunday Feast Lecture -- London, July 25, 1976">
<div class="heading">They were ministers in charge of the then Pathan government in Bengal and very learned scholar in Urdu and Sanskrit, but after meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Rāmakeli village in the district of Maldah in Bengal, North Bengal... That was supposed to be the capital of Nawab Hussain Shah.
So then they joined to preach this saṅkīrtana movement or Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Sunday Feast Lecture -- London, July 25, 1976|Sunday Feast Lecture -- London, July 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Somebody fanning, and water also. (chants maṅgalacaraṇa prayers) So śrī-caitanya-mano-'bhiṣṭam. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's ambition or mission. Śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhu mano 'bhiṣṭaṁ sthāpitaṁ yena bhū-tale. His ambition was propagated or established by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī. They were ministers in charge of the then Pathan government in Bengal and very learned scholar in Urdu and Sanskrit, but after meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Rāmakeli village in the district of Maldah in Bengal, North Bengal... That was supposed to be the capital of Nawab Hussain Shah. So then they joined to preach this saṅkīrtana movement or Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. So their mission was to establish the Rādhā-Govinda Mandir, as many as possible. They first started in Vṛndāvana, Madana-mohana temple. Most Indians present here, they know. There are... (break) ...temples in Vṛndāvana. There are five thousand temples in one small city of fifty thousand population, but the most important because they were established by the Gosvāmīs. Rūpa, Sanātana, Bhaṭṭa Raghunātha, Śrī Jīva, Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, Dāsa Raghunātha, the Six Gosvāmīs, direct disciple of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The Sanātana Gosvāmī established first the Madana-mohana temple. Then Rūpa Gosvāmī established Govindajī's temple. Then Jīva Gosvāmī established Rādhā-Dāmodara temple, then... (break) ...Gosvāmī established Rādhā-Madana-mohana temple. Śyāmānanda Gosvāmī, he established Śyāmasundara temple. These are important temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember71977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="289" link="Room Conversation -- November 7, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 7, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Purchase it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 7, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 7, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayapatākā: Sometime in the future we can, if they are ever agreeable, if we can take the sevā of that birthplace, then we should do so.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: In Malda district at Rāmakeli, where Lord Caitanya first met with Rūpa and Sanātana, there is a temple of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa that... Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmī used to worship those Deities. Bhaktisiddhānta Ṭhākura Prabhupāda has put a lotus feet of Mahāprabhu there. So we have gone there on two occasions for preaching, and they..., some local people came and said they would like us to take some..., to either take over management or somehow be connected with that because they felt that it required preaching there. They're very favorable at that place.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Purchase it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaHonolulu6February1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975">
<div class="heading">I have accepted the devotees that you have recommended for 1st initiation and their names are as follows: Randall—Rathayatra dasa, Joseph—Jayakrsna dasa, Rodney—Ramakeli dasa, Ron—Ramananda dasa, Susan—Suprabha devi dasi, Deby—Danasila devi dasi.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted the devotees that you have recommended for 1st initiation and their names are as follows: Randall—Rathayatra dasa, Joseph—Jayakrsna dasa, Rodney—Ramakeli dasa, Ron—Ramananda dasa, Susan—Suprabha devi dasi, Deby—Danasila devi dasi. Their beads can be chanted by Kirtanananda Svami.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Whereabouts

2011-09-20T17:33:42Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Whereabouts"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mangalavati|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Mar11}}
{{last|20Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=2|OB=2|Lec=4|Con=5|Let=8}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Whereabouts|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3181_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="699" link="SB 3.18.1" link_text="SB 3.18.1">
<div class="heading">The proud and falsely glorious Daitya paid little heed to the words of Varuṇa. O dear Vidura, he learned from Nārada the whereabouts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and hurriedly betook himself to the depths of the ocean.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.18.1|SB 3.18.1, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Maitreya continued: The proud and falsely glorious Daitya paid little heed to the words of Varuṇa. O dear Vidura, he learned from Nārada the whereabouts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and hurriedly betook himself to the depths of the ocean.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Materialistic warmongers are not even afraid to fight with their mightiest enemy, the Personality of Godhead. The demon was very encouraged to learn from Varuṇa that there was one fighter who could actually combat him, and he was very enthusiastic to search out the Supreme Personality of Godhead just to give Him a fight, even though it was predicted by Varuṇa that by fighting with Viṣṇu he would become prey for dogs, jackals and vultures. Since demoniac persons are less intelligent, they dare to fight with Viṣṇu, who is known as Ajita, or one who has never been conquered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42616_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1129" link="SB 4.26.16" link_text="SB 4.26.16">
<div class="heading">Kindly let me know the whereabouts of that beautiful woman who always saves me when I am drowning in the ocean of danger.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.26.16|SB 4.26.16, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly let me know the whereabouts of that beautiful woman who always saves me when I am drowning in the ocean of danger. By giving me good intelligence at every step, she always saves me.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>There is no difference between a good wife and good intelligence. One who possesses good intelligence can deliberate properly and save himself from many dangerous conditions. In material existence there is danger at every step. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.14.58) it is said: padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadāṁ na teṣām. This material world is not actually a place of residence for an intelligent person or a devotee because here there is danger at every step. Vaikuṇṭha is the real home for the devotee, for there is no anxiety and no danger. Good intelligence means becoming Kṛṣṇa conscious. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is said: kṛṣṇa ye bhaje se baḍa catura. Unless one is Kṛṣṇa conscious, he cannot be called an intelligent person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya183_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4013" link="CC Madhya 18.3" link_text="CC Madhya 18.3">
<div class="heading">While there, He inquired about Rādhā-kuṇḍa, but no one could tell Him where it was. The brāhmaṇa accompanying Him could also not ascertain its whereabouts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.3|CC Madhya 18.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Āriṭ-grāma is also called Ariṣṭa-grāma. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu understood that in that village Ariṣṭāsura had been killed by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. While there, He inquired about Rādhā-kuṇḍa, but no one could tell Him where it was. The brāhmaṇa accompanying Him could also not ascertain its whereabouts. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu could then understand that the holy places known as Rādhā-kuṇḍa and Śyāma-kuṇḍa were at that time lost to everyone's vision. He therefore discovered Rādhā-kuṇḍa and Śyāma-kuṇḍa, which were two reservoirs of water in two paddy fields. Although there was very little water, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was omniscient and could understand that formerly these two ponds were called Śrī Rādhā-kuṇḍa and Śyāma-kuṇḍa. In this way Rādhā-kuṇḍa and Śyāma-kuṇḍa were discovered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1834_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2845" link="CC Antya 18.34" link_text="CC Antya 18.34">
<div class="heading">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had run off at the speed of the mind. No one could see Him. Thus everyone was puzzled as to His whereabouts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.34|CC Antya 18.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had run off at the speed of the mind. No one could see Him. Thus everyone was puzzled as to His whereabouts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="250" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<div class="heading">In his book Stavāvalī, Śrī Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī has prayed for the mercy of Rādhārāṇī, who was so captivated by the flute vibrations of Kṛṣṇa that She immediately asked information of His whereabouts from residents in the Vṛndāvana forest.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In his book Stavāvalī, Śrī Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī has prayed for the mercy of Rādhārāṇī, who was so captivated by the flute vibrations of Kṛṣṇa that She immediately asked information of His whereabouts from residents in the Vṛndāvana forest. Upon first seeing Kṛṣṇa, She was filled with such ecstatic love and pleasure that She began to scratch Her ears. The damsels of Vraja and Rādhārāṇī were very expert in talking cunningly, so as soon as they saw Kṛṣṇa they began their talkings; and Kṛṣṇa, pretending to go for some flowers for them, immediately left that place and entered into a mountain cave. This is another instance of eager loving exchanges on the parts of both the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB76_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="80" link="KB 76" link_text="Krsna Book 76">
<div class="heading">Sometimes the plane was visible and sometimes not visible, and the warriors of the Yadu dynasty were puzzled about the whereabouts of the peculiar airplane.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 76|Krsna Book 76]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But still the airplane occupied by Śālva was very mysterious. It was so extraordinary that sometimes many airplanes would appear to be in the sky, and sometimes there were apparently none. Sometimes the plane was visible and sometimes not visible, and the warriors of the Yadu dynasty were puzzled about the whereabouts of the peculiar airplane. Sometimes they would see the airplane on the ground, sometimes flying in the sky, sometimes resting on the peak of a hill, and sometimes floating on the water. The wonderful airplane flew in the sky like a whirling firebrand—it was not steady even for a moment. But despite the mysterious maneuvering of the airplane, the commanders and soldiers of the Yadu dynasty would immediately rush toward Śālva wherever he was present with his airplane and soldiers. The arrows released by the dynasty of the Yadus were as brilliant as the sun and as dangerous as the tongues of serpents. All the soldiers fighting on behalf of Śālva soon became distressed by the incessant release of arrows upon them by the heroes of the Yadu dynasty, and Śālva himself became unconscious from the attack of these arrows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG220HyderabadNovember251972_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="82" link="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972">
<div class="heading">Because there is no history and there is no philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: When you become Vaiṣṇava, the brahminism is already included. General process is, unless one does not come to the sattva-guṇa platform, he cannot understand what is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the general rule. But this Kṛṣṇa, devotional service, Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, is so nice that simply by hearing about Kṛṣṇa, you come to immediately to the brahminical platform. Naṣṭa-prāyeṣu abhadreṣu nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]]). Abhadra. Abhadra means these three qualities of material nature. Even brahminical qualities. The śūdra quality, the vaiśya quality, or the kṣatriya quality, or even brāhmaṇa quality. They are all abhadras. Because in brāhmaṇa quality, again the same identification comes. "Oh, I am brāhmaṇa. Nobody can become brāhmaṇa without birth. I am great. I am brāhmaṇa." This false prestige comes. So he becomes bound up. Even in brahminical qualities. But when he comes to the spiritual platform, actually, as Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, "I am not brāhmaṇa, I am not sannyāsī, I am not gṛhastha, I am not brahmacārī," Not, not, not...These eight principles, varṇāśrama, He denies. Then what You are? Gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). "I am the servant of the servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa." This is self realization.</p>
<p>Indian: (break) ...is supposed to be universal Lord, and about Him...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why supposed? He is. Why you suppose like that?</p>
<p>Indian: Of course. But, at the same time, only in Indian history or in Indian philosophy, only God's description is there. But whereabouts, in America or other places, in other continents, there is no description in their history at all.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because there is no history and there is no philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1101MayapuraJune161973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="268" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.1 -- Mayapura, June 16, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.1 -- Mayapura, June 16, 1973">
<div class="heading">So I think in the Mahābhārata it is stated that sixty-four crores of men were killed, and many disappeared. Nobody knows about their whereabouts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.1 -- Mayapura, June 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.1 -- Mayapura, June 16, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja, dharma-bhṛtāṁ variṣṭhaḥ, of all the followers of religious principle, he is the foremost, variṣṭhaḥ. So he was very sorry that "For my sake, for enthroning me, oh, so many people have given their lives." Not only his cousin-brothers, the soldiers... And, because at that time, five thousand years ago, these kings or the emperors of Hastināpura were ruling all over the world... This planet was called Bhārata-varṣa, the whole planet. Not this now, a small tract of land. The whole world was called Bhārata-varṣa. Formerly it was called Ilāvṛta-varṣa. Since the reign of Mahārāja Bharata, this planet is called Bhārata-varṣa. So the Pāṇḍavas or the Kurus, they were the rulers of the world. As such, when there was fight between the two section of cousin-brothers, from all parts of the world, somebody joined this side, somebody joined that side. So I think in the Mahābhārata it is stated that sixty-four crores of men were killed, and many disappeared. Nobody knows about their whereabouts. So actually, Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja, dharma-bhṛtāṁ variṣṭhaḥ, he was so great, stalwart, foremost followers of religious principle. He was very, very sorry that "For my sake so many people let down their life." So he was not happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Lectures" text="Arrival Addresses and Talks"><h3>Arrival Addresses and Talks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalAddressLondonSeptember111969_0" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="1" link="Arrival Address -- London, September 11, 1969" link_text="Arrival Address -- London, September 11, 1969">
<div class="heading">Because I have taken sannyāsa. I have dedicated my life for Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Address -- London, September 11, 1969|Arrival Address -- London, September 11, 1969]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: I am? I am seventy-four years old. I was born in 1896.</p>
<p>Reporter: Whereabouts?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In India, Calcutta.</p>
<p>Reporter: Are you married, sir?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. I have got my sons, grandsons, my wife, all living, but I have no connection with them. I am a sannyāsī, renounced order. I have got elderly sons.</p>
<p>Reporter: You say you have no connection with your family?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No.</p>
<p>Reporter: Why?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because I have taken sannyāsa. I have dedicated my life for Kṛṣṇa. That is the Vedic system, that certain portion of your life should simply dedicate for God. That is called sannyāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonTeachingsofLordCaitanyaSeattleSeptember251968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="17" link="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968" link_text="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968">
<div class="heading">And if you cannot please your spiritual master, then you must know that you do not know your whereabouts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968|Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here... Here is another point, that Sanātana Gosvāmī approached his spiritual master, Lord Caitanya, and he submitted himself in such a way that his spiritual master, Lord Caitanya, was very pleased. So that should be the point of disciples, how to please the spiritual master. And Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, he has composed eight stanzas as prayers of spiritual master. And in the seventh stanza he says, yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādaḥ **. If you can please your spiritual master, then you know that God, or Kṛṣṇa, is pleased. Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo yasyaprasādān na gatiḥ kuto 'pi **. And if you cannot please your spiritual master, then you must know that you do not know your whereabouts. You do not know where you are going. So Sanātana Gosvāmī was actually following the disciplic principles. He wanted to please Lord Caitanya submissively. To please the spiritual master means to approach him submissively, not in a challenging mood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationIncludingSrimadBhagavatam12134RecitationExplanationApril11969SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="4" link="Conversation Including Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.1-34 Recitation & Explanation -- April 1, 1969, San Francisco" link_text="Conversation Including Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.1-34 Recitation & Explanation -- April 1, 1969, San Francisco">
<div class="heading">And if you have not satisfied your spiritual master, then you must know that you are, what is called, there is no certainty about your whereabouts, what you are doing. Na gatiḥ kuto 'pi.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation Including Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.1-34 Recitation & Explanation -- April 1, 1969, San Francisco|Conversation Including Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.1-34 Recitation & Explanation -- April 1, 1969, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupada: Just like a person going, or a boy going to a school, he's getting training in the school as well as home, both sides. Then his chance is very good. So we have to take both wise: from inside, from outside. You are doing some things in the service of the Lord. How you'll know that you are doing it properly or improperly? This you will know from the spiritual master. If he says, "It is all right," then it is all right. If he says, "It is not good," then it is not good. Just like the same way. The officer in charge, if he is satisfied (with) your work, that means you have satisfied the government or the supreme company, arranger, with whom you have no direct connection. Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo **. Therefore it is said that if you satisfy your spiritual master, that means you have satisfied Kṛṣṇa. And yasya prasādād na gatiḥ kuto 'pi. And if you have not satisfied your spiritual master, then you must know that you are, what is called, there is no certainty about your whereabouts, what you are doing. Na gatiḥ kuto 'pi. Therefore, dhyāyan stuvaṁs tasya yaśas tri-sandhyaṁ vande guroḥ śrī-caraṇāravindam. So spiritual master is necessary and his direction is necessary. That is the system of disciple succession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAllenGinsbergMay111969ColumbusOhio_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="13" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<div class="heading">So let us cooperate.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Allen Ginsberg: Where do you get the... How do you feed the cow, or would you?</p>
<p>Kīrtanānanda: On four acres you can do it.</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: You can get enough hay for a cow, for...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Fodder. Yes. We grow.</p>
<p>Guest: On food, it depends on what part of the east?</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: He's a farmer.</p>
<p>Guest: Whereabouts? What part? Cause a cow has to have about three acres for grazing.</p>
<p>Kīrtanānanda: So at most five acres. It's in that vicinity.</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: See we are interested in this problem of minimizing.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So let us cooperate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober251972Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Just like even a great person, Kruschev, nobody knows his whereabouts. It is a very dangerous government.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. These rascals at any time can arrest anyone and keep in him the concentration camp. Oh, it is a dangerous government. And they will take you anywhere, nobody will know. Just like even a great person, Kruschev, nobody knows his whereabouts. It is a very dangerous government. But as they are advertising, people are not happy. Moscow city is nice, but it is old constructed. The same Communistic government has not done anything. There are very big, big buildings, nice roads, everything, but they are all old, not new.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithGeorgeHarrisonJuly261976London_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="229" link="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">That house was constructed fifty years ago at the cost of six million dollars, and we have got it very cheap. Three hundred thousand dollars.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London|Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">George Harrison: Are you ever going to stop traveling?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is Kṛṣṇa's desire. I don't want, personally, but if Kṛṣṇa wants, that is everything. We have got more hundred and two centers, different parts of the world.</p>
<p>George Harrison: Still six more to go.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. (laughter) We have got a very nice house in Detroit. If you sometimes go there...</p>
<p>George Harrison: Whereabouts?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Detroit.</p>
<p>George Harrison: Ah, Detroit. They need one there. Crazy place.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Heavy place.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That house was constructed fifty years ago at the cost of six million dollars, and we have got it very cheap. Three hundred thousand dollars.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember201976Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="336" link="Room Conversation -- November 20, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 20, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">When I first came in Vṛndāvana I stayed in the Keśī-ghāṭa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 20, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 20, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: Whereabouts, exactly, is that place at Keśī-ghāṭa?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh. (chuckles) We can go some day.</p>
<p>Akṣayānanda: I think I met somebody from there.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, his daughter came there.</p>
<p>Akṣayānanda: Yes, yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Daughter or granddaughter.</p>
<p>Akṣayānanda: Something like that, yes. He was talking about...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: When I first came in Vṛndāvana I stayed in the Keśī-ghāṭa. That is very palatial building. My room was as big as this. Yes, as big. Plus one side room, plus one entrance room. I was paying fifteen rupees. And I could see whole Vṛndāvana, Yamunā, from the top my house. It is very nice, very palatial.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChristopherMontreal13July1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968">
<div class="heading">Previous to this I think I received one letter from you when I was either in San Francisco, or Los Angeles, and whenever I receive some letter, I reply it promptly, so it may be that my reply is missing due to your uncertain whereabouts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968|Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Previous to this I think I received one letter from you when I was either in San Francisco, or Los Angeles, and whenever I receive some letter, I reply it promptly, so it may be that my reply is missing due to your uncertain whereabouts.</p>
<p>I can understand that you are mixing with a crowd of hodge-podge men but none of them will ever get the real thing by such hodge-podge philosophy. We are following a standard philosophy, acknowledged by standard acaryas, namely,</p>
:harer nama harer nama hare namaiva kevalam
:kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnandaSanFrancisco3April1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969">
<div class="heading">After returning to her father's house she wrote me one letter, but since then I do not know about her whereabouts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Have you any correspondence with Annapurna since last August or September? I have not heard from her since then. After returning to her father's house she wrote me one letter, but since then I do not know about her whereabouts. If you can, please let me know her address. My program for next summer is not yet fixed up, but I am booked for various lectures till the middle of May. After that I shall fix up my program for June. If I go to Montreal, then this time I will go to Vancouver also. Mr. Windisch has spoken very highly of you and your decision to not keep unwanted boarders at the temple is nice. Don't feel yourself to be alone because Krishna is always with you. Krishna is always with every living entity as Supersoul, and to His devotee especially He talks and gives instructions how to attain the perfectional stage of meeting Him. So don't feel alone. Always chant whenever possible, read our books, and there will be no great difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRanadhiraTittenhurst8October1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="607" link="Letter to Ranadhira -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Ranadhira -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969">
<div class="heading">I have not heard anything from Satyabhama or Paramananda for some time, so please inform me of their whereabouts at present.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Ranadhira -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen you when I was in New Vrindaban, and you are quite fit to take charge of New Vrindaban asrama. Take especially nice care of the boys there. They are our future hopes. I have not heard anything from Satyabhama or Paramananda for some time, so please inform me of their whereabouts at present. In Hayagriva's letter I understand he doesn't want much to be interfered with by others, so you do the management very nicely so that everything may go on smoothly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay6April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">I am not exactly certain of your whereabouts now; I trust your arrangements for visa are going on and that you will soon be back in Australia.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am not exactly certain of your whereabouts now; I trust your arrangements for visa are going on and that you will soon be back in Australia.</p>
<p>I am presently fixing a traveling schedule for visiting Paris, France in the second week of May. Then I will visit, Geneva, Rome, Stockholm, and three or four cities in Germany, each place for no more than four or five days. So since I will not have to return to India until August, after Europe I can go to Australia for your Rathayatra if you can purchase our tickets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaMelbourne3July1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="261" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">I am relieved to know your whereabouts again after not hearing from you for some time.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974|Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am relieved to know your whereabouts again after not hearing from you for some time. You want to see me and I also have some important things to discuss with you, so the best thing is if we meet at the end of July in Vrindaban, India. Today I am leaving for the United States to attend Rathayatra in Chicago and San Francisco but at the end of July I will reach Vrindaban. We are having a very big festival there on Janmastami when we will open our Krsna Balarama temple by installing the deities. So you must also attend to help in conducting the ceremonies. I will therefore see you in Vrindaban by the end of July.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanMexicoCity12February1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="127" link="Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975">
<div class="heading">Please report to me directly as to your whereabouts and your programs for preaching work.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975|Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your engagement, I strongly recommend and encourage you to travel extensively and preach our philosophy everywhere you go. You have my authorization to open centers as you see fit after considering twice and thrice. Do not whimsically open or establish any center and then close it down later on. Please report to me directly as to your whereabouts and your programs for preaching work. You must be very strict to follow all of the rules and regulations that I have given without even the slightest deviation. By a perfect example from your own conduct, others will be nicely trained up to be perfect Vaisnavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllTemplePresidentsBombay18December1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="762" link="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 18 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 18 December, 1975">
<div class="heading">Mr. Yanoff is very anxious about the whereabouts of his grandson and he has asked me to help locate him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 18 December, 1975|Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 18 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received one letter from a Mr. Morris Yanoff with a news paper clipping explaining the disappearance of his Grandson David Yanoff age 12 years. Mr. Yanoff is very anxious about the whereabouts of his grandson and he has asked me to help locate him. If this boy is in your temple please contact the following address. Mr. Morris Yanoff, 6159 North Wolcott Ave. Chicago Ill. 60626, U.S.A.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban7November1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<div class="heading">Previously I sent one newsletter asking that this boy be returned to his father or at least that his father be notified of his whereabouts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think this matter is serious. Previously I sent one newsletter asking that this boy be returned to his father or at least that his father be notified of his whereabouts. My directions were not followed and now this is becoming a very burdensome situation unnecessarily. Why should we sacrifice the reputation of our Movement for one boy? If Krsna wants, how can his father force the boy not to become Krsna's devotee? We should do everything legally. Just show in the court that the boy wants to remain with his mother and that the mother wants to keep the boy very nicely. You can say that his father may force the boy to eat meat, etc. and in this way convince them not to take the boy away from his mother.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Koran (Books)

2011-09-18T17:49:38Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"koran"|"koran's"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Feb11}}
{{last|18Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=18|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Koran|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">The Lord raised the question of cow-killing, and the Kazi properly answered Him by referring to the Koran.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way the issue was mitigated, and the two learned scholars began a long discussion on the Koran and Hindu śāstras. The Lord raised the question of cow-killing, and the Kazi properly answered Him by referring to the Koran. In turn the Kazi also questioned the Lord about cow sacrifice in the Vedas, and the Lord replied that such sacrifice as mentioned in the Vedas is not actually cow-killing. In that sacrifice an old bull or cow was sacrificed for the sake of receiving a fresh younger life by the power of Vedic mantras. But in the Kali-yuga such cow sacrifices are forbidden because there are no qualified brāhmaṇas capable of conducting such a sacrifice. In fact, in Kali-yuga all yajñas (sacrifices) are forbidden because they are useless attempts by foolish men. In Kali-yuga only the saṅkīrtana yajña is recommended for all practical purposes. Speaking in this way, the Lord finally convinced the Kazi, who became the Lord's follower. The Kazi thenceforth declared that no one should hinder the saṅkīrtana movement which was started by the Lord, and the Kazi left this order in his will for the sake of progeny. The Kazi's tomb still exists in the area of Navadvīpa, and Hindu pilgrims go there to show their respects. The Kazi's descendants are residents, and they never objected to saṅkīrtana, even during the Hindu-Muslim riot days.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">The Lord had some talks with the Moulana and his companions, and the Lord convinced the Moulana that in the Koran also there are descriptions of Bhāgavata-dharma and Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From Vṛndāvana His personal servitor Kṛṣṇadāsa Vipra induced Him to go back to Prayāga to take bath during the Māgha-melā. The Lord acceded to this proposal, and they started for Prayāga. On the way they met with some Pathans, amongst whom there was a learned Moulana. The Lord had some talks with the Moulana and his companions, and the Lord convinced the Moulana that in the Koran also there are descriptions of Bhāgavata-dharma and Kṛṣṇa. All the Pathans were converted to His cult of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB33219_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1330" link="SB 3.32.19" link_text="SB 3.32.19">
<div class="heading">There are so many nonsensical literatures, stories and books of speculative philosophy. Materialistic persons are very interested in reading such literature, but when they are presented with genuine books of knowledge like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā, Viṣṇu Purāṇa or other scriptures of the world, such as the Bible and Koran, they are not interested.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.19|SB 3.32.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is addicted to hearing of the activities of another person, whether a politician or a rich man or an imaginary character whose activities are created in a novel. There are so many nonsensical literatures, stories and books of speculative philosophy. Materialistic persons are very interested in reading such literature, but when they are presented with genuine books of knowledge like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā, Viṣṇu Purāṇa or other scriptures of the world, such as the Bible and Koran, they are not interested. These persons are condemned by the supreme order as much as a hog is condemned. The hog is interested in eating stool. If the hog is offered some nice preparation made of condensed milk or ghee, he won't like it; he would prefer obnoxious, bad-smelling stool, which he finds very relishable. Materialistic persons are considered condemned because they are interested in hellish activities and not in transcendental activities. The message of the Lord's activities is nectar, and besides that message, any information in which we may be interested is actually hellish.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17155_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2092" link="CC Adi 17.155" link_text="CC Adi 17.155">
<div class="heading">Similarly, when the Muslims support their position with quotations from the Koran, their arguments are also authorized.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.155|CC Adi 17.155, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kazi replied, “As You have Your scriptures called the Vedas and Purāṇas, we have our scripture, known as the holy Koran.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Chand Kazi agreed to talk with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu on the strength of the scriptures. According to the Vedic scripture, if one can support his position by quoting from the Vedas, his argument is perfect. Similarly, when the Muslims support their position with quotations from the Koran, their arguments are also authorized. When Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu raised the question of the Muslims' cow-killing and bull-killing, Chand Kazi came to the standard of understanding from his scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17156_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2093" link="CC Adi 17.156" link_text="CC Adi 17.156">
<div class="heading">“According to the Koran, there are two ways of advancement—through increasing the propensity to enjoy, and through decreasing the propensity to enjoy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.156|CC Adi 17.156, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“According to the Koran, there are two ways of advancement—through increasing the propensity to enjoy, and through decreasing the propensity to enjoy. On the path of decreasing attachment (nivṛtti-mārga), the killing of animals is prohibited.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17169_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2106" link="CC Adi 17.169" link_text="CC Adi 17.169">
<div class="heading">Similarly, from a scientific point of view, the answers of the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran to many questions have changed.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.169|CC Adi 17.169, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In our practical preaching work we meet many Christians who talk about statements of the Bible. When we question whether God is limited or unlimited, Christian priests say that God is unlimited. But when we question why the unlimited God should have only one son and not unlimited sons, they are unable to answer. Similarly, from a scientific point of view, the answers of the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran to many questions have changed. But a śāstra cannot change at a person's whim. All śāstras must be free from the four defects of human nature. The statements of śāstras must be correct for all time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17169_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2106" link="CC Adi 17.169" link_text="CC Adi 17.169">
<div class="heading">The scriptures of the yavanas are three: the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.169|CC Adi 17.169, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The śāstras of the yavanas, or meat-eaters, are not eternal scriptures. They have been fashioned recently, and sometimes they contradict one another. The scriptures of the yavanas are three: the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran. Their compilation has a history; they are not eternal like the Vedic knowledge. Therefore although they have their arguments and reasonings, they are not very sound and transcendental. As such, modern people advanced in science and philosophy deem these scriptures unacceptable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17169_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2106" link="CC Adi 17.169" link_text="CC Adi 17.169">
<div class="heading">When the scriptures of the yavanas—namely the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran—cannot properly answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.169|CC Adi 17.169, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā (2.13) it is said:</p>
:dehino ’smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā
:tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati
<p>"As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change."</p>
<p>Because the soul is within the body, the body changes through so many forms. There is a soul within the body of every living creature, whether animal, tree, bird or human being, and the soul is transmigrating from one type of body to another. When the scriptures of the yavanas—namely the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran—cannot properly answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures. The Kazi admitted this while talking with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4010" link="CC Madhya 18 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 18 Summary">
<div class="heading">From the Koran, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu established devotional service to Kṛṣṇa. Thus the leader of the soldiers, named Vijulī Khān, surrendered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and he and his party became devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18 Summary|CC Madhya 18 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took His bath at Akrūra-ghāṭa, He submerged Himself in the water for a long time. Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya decided to take Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to Prayāga after visiting the holy place known as Soro-kṣetra. While stopping near a village on the way to Prayāga, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu fainted in ecstatic love. Some Pāṭhāna soldiers who were passing through saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and falsely concluded that the Lord's associates, Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya and others, had killed the Lord with a poison named dhuturā and were taking His wealth. Thus the soldiers arrested them. However, when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu regained His senses, His associates were released. He talked with a person who was supposed to be a holy man in the party. From the Koran, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu established devotional service to Kṛṣṇa. Thus the leader of the soldiers, named Vijulī Khān, surrendered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and he and his party became devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The same village today is known as the village of Pāṭhāna Vaiṣṇavas. After bathing in the Ganges at Soro, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu arrived at Prayāga, at the confluence of three rivers-the Ganges, Yamunā and Sarasvatī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18186_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4195" link="CC Madhya 18.186" link_text="CC Madhya 18.186">
<div class="heading">He wanted to talk to Him and establish impersonal Brahman on the basis of his own scripture, the Koran.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.186|CC Madhya 18.186, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The heart of that saintly person softened upon seeing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He wanted to talk to Him and establish impersonal Brahman on the basis of his own scripture, the Koran.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18187_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4196" link="CC Madhya 18.187" link_text="CC Madhya 18.187">
<div class="heading">When that person tried to establish the impersonal Brahman conception of the Absolute Truth on the basis of the Koran, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu refuted his argument.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.187|CC Madhya 18.187, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When that person tried to establish the impersonal Brahman conception of the Absolute Truth on the basis of the Koran, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu refuted his argument.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18189_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4198" link="CC Madhya 18.189" link_text="CC Madhya 18.189">
<div class="heading">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “The Koran certainly establishes impersonalism, but at the end it refutes that impersonalism and establishes the personal God.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.189|CC Madhya 18.189, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “The Koran certainly establishes impersonalism, but at the end it refutes that impersonalism and establishes the personal God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18190_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4199" link="CC Madhya 18.190" link_text="CC Madhya 18.190">
<div class="heading">The revealed scripture of the Muslims is the Koran.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.190|CC Madhya 18.190, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The Koran accepts the fact that ultimately there is only one God. He is full of opulence, and His bodily complexion is blackish.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The revealed scripture of the Muslims is the Koran. There is one Muslim sampradāya known as the Sufis. The Sufis accept impersonalism, believing in the oneness of the living entity with the Absolute Truth. Their supreme slogan is "analahak." The Sufi sampradāya was certainly derived from Śaṅkarācārya's impersonalists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18191_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4200" link="CC Madhya 18.191" link_text="CC Madhya 18.191">
<div class="heading">“According to the Koran, the Lord has a supreme, blissful, transcendental body.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.191|CC Madhya 18.191, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“According to the Koran, the Lord has a supreme, blissful, transcendental body. He is the Absolute Truth, the all-pervading, omniscient and eternal being. He is the origin of everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18194_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4203" link="CC Madhya 18.194" link_text="CC Madhya 18.194">
<div class="heading">Karma-yoga and jñāna-yoga are certainly described in the Koran, but ultimately the Koran states that the ultimate goal is the offering of prayers to the Supreme Person.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.194|CC Madhya 18.194, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Muslim scripture, without evādat, offering prayers at a mosque or elsewhere five times daily (namāz), one cannot be successful in life. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu pointed out that in the revealed scripture of the Muslims, love of Godhead is the ultimate goal. Karma-yoga and jñāna-yoga are certainly described in the Koran, but ultimately the Koran states that the ultimate goal is the offering of prayers to the Supreme Person (evādat).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18196_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4205" link="CC Madhya 18.196" link_text="CC Madhya 18.196">
<div class="heading">“In the Koran there are descriptions of fruitive activity, speculative knowledge, mystic power and union with the Supreme, but ultimately all this is refuted and the Lord's personal feature established, along with His devotional service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.196|CC Madhya 18.196, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the Koran there are descriptions of fruitive activity, speculative knowledge, mystic power and union with the Supreme, but ultimately all this is refuted and the Lord's personal feature established, along with His devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18197_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4206" link="CC Madhya 18.197" link_text="CC Madhya 18.197">
<div class="heading">“The scholars of the Koran are not very advanced in knowledge.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.197|CC Madhya 18.197, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The scholars of the Koran are not very advanced in knowledge. Although there are many methods prescribed, they do not know that the ultimate conclusion should be considered the most powerful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18198_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4207" link="CC Madhya 18.198" link_text="CC Madhya 18.198">
<div class="heading">"Seeing your own Koran and deliberating over what is written there, what is your conclusion?"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.198|CC Madhya 18.198, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Seeing your own Koran and deliberating over what is written there, what is your conclusion?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18200_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4209" link="CC Madhya 18.200" link_text="CC Madhya 18.200">
<div class="heading">The saintly Muslim replied, “All that You have said is true.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.200|CC Madhya 18.200, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The saintly Muslim replied, “All that You have said is true. This has certainly been written in the Koran, but our scholars can neither understand nor accept it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18200_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4209" link="CC Madhya 18.200" link_text="CC Madhya 18.200">
<div class="heading">The saintly Muslim admitted that those who were supposedly conversant in the teachings of the Koran could not ultimately understand the essence of the Koran.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.200|CC Madhya 18.200, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The saintly Muslim admitted that those who were supposedly conversant in the teachings of the Koran could not ultimately understand the essence of the Koran. Because of this, they accepted only the Lord's impersonal feature. Generally they recite and explain this portion only. Although the transcendental body of the Lord is worshipable, most of them are unaware of this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya205_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4498" link="CC Madhya 20.5" link_text="CC Madhya 20.5">
<div class="heading">You have full knowledge of the revealed scriptures such as the Koran and similar books.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.5|CC Madhya 20.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī told the Muslim jailkeeper, “Dear sir, you are a saintly person and are very fortunate. You have full knowledge of the revealed scriptures such as the Koran and similar books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<div class="heading">He visited Vṛndāvana and came down to Prayāga (Allahabad), converting a large number of Mohammedans to Vaiṣṇavism by argument from the Koran.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya returned to Purī through Śāntipura, where he again met his dear mother. After a short stay at Purī he left for Vṛndāvana. This time he was accompanied by one Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. He visited Vṛndāvana and came down to Prayāga (Allahabad), converting a large number of Mohammedans to Vaiṣṇavism by argument from the Koran. The descendants of those converts are still known as Pāṭhāna Vaiṣṇavas. Rūpa Gosvāmī met him at Allahabad. Caitanya trained him up in spirituality in ten days and directed him to go to Vṛndāvana on missions. His first mission was to write theological works explaining scientifically pure bhakti and premā. The second mission was to revive the places where Kṛṣṇacandra had in the end of Dvāpara-yuga exhibited His spiritual līlā (pastimes) for the benefit of the religious world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW18_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="10" link="RTW 1.8" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8">
<div class="heading">Even scriptures like the Bible or the Koran, declare that the Absolute Truth is the all-powerful, all knowing Supreme Person.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are sufficient scriptural proofs to substantiate that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Absolute Truth. Even scriptures like the Bible or the Koran, declare that the Absolute Truth is the all-powerful, all knowing Supreme Person. Throughout the Vedic literature, that Supreme Person is declared to be Lord Kṛṣṇa. And in the Bhagavad-gītā, Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself says that He is the Absolute Truth. Thus simply by associating somehow with Lord Kṛṣṇa, we can become illuminated about the divine Self. When the sun rises in the morning, everything again becomes visible in the sunlight. Similarly, when the sun of Lord Kṛṣṇa rises on the horizon of the transcendental spiritual sky of our realization, the darkness of illusion is immediately extirpated. Then only does one become purified and radiant with pristine beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Pinch (Books)

2011-09-17T11:52:53Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"pinch"|"pinched"|"pinchers"|"pinches"|"pinching"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Sep11}}
{{last|17Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=4|OB=12|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Pinch|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11347_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="517" link="SB 1.13.47" link_text="SB 1.13.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.47|SB 1.13.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A systematic law of subsistence in the struggle for existence is there by the supreme will, and there is no escape for anyone by any amount of planning. The living beings who have come to the material world against the will of the Supreme Being are under the control of a supreme power called māyā-śakti, the deputed agent of the Lord, and this daivī māyā is meant to pinch the conditioned souls by threefold miseries, one of which is explained here in this verse: the weak are the subsistence of the strong. No one is strong enough to protect himself from the onslaught of a stronger, and by the will of the Lord there are systematic categories of the weak, the stronger and the strongest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31539_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="619" link="SB 3.15.39" link_text="SB 3.15.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.15.39|SB 3.15.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is always served in the Vaikuṇṭhaloka by many hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune, as stated by the Brahma-saṁhitā (lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānam (Bs. 5.29)). In this material world, one is glorified if he is favored even a pinch by the goddess of fortune, so we can simply imagine how glorified is the kingdom of God in the spiritual world, where many hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune engage in the direct service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB514Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="310" link="SB 5.14 Summary" link_text="SB 5.14 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.14 Summary|SB 5.14 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conditioned soul is certainly greatly harassed by the agents of material nature, but his intelligence is lost due to undesirable association. In an attempt to gain relief from the disturbances of material existence, he falls victim to so-called yogīs, sādhus and incarnations who can display some magic but who do not understand devotional service. Sometimes the conditioned soul is bereft of all money, and consequently he becomes unkind to his family members. In this material world there is not a pinch of actual happiness, for which the conditioned soul is longing life after life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7915_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="373" link="SB 7.9.15" link_text="SB 7.9.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.9.15|SB 7.9.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My Lord, who are never conquered by anyone, I am certainly not afraid of Your ferocious mouth and tongue, Your eyes bright like the sun or Your frowning eyebrows. I do not fear Your sharp, pinching teeth, Your garland of intestines, Your mane soaked with blood, or Your high, wedgelike ears. Nor do I fear Your tumultuous roaring, which makes elephants flee to distant places, or Your nails, which are meant to kill Your enemies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7152_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="618" link="SB 7.15.2" link_text="SB 7.15.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.2|SB 7.15.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two processes by which to get free from material bondage. One involves jñāna-kāṇḍa and karma-kāṇḍa, and the other involves upāsanā-kāṇḍa. Vaiṣṇavas never want to merge into the existence of the Supreme; rather, they want to be everlastingly servants of the Lord to render loving service unto Him. In this verse the words ānantyam icchatā refer to persons who desire to achieve liberation from material bondage and merge into the existence of the Lord. Devotees, however, whose objective is to associate personally with the Lord, have no desire to accept the activities of karma-kāṇḍa or jñāna-kāṇḍa, for pure devotional service is above both karma-kāṇḍa and jñāna-kāṇḍa. Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.1.11). In pure devotional service there is not even a pinch of jñāna or karma. Consequently, when Vaiṣṇavas distribute charity, they do not need to find a brāhmaṇa performing the activities of jñāna-kāṇḍa or karma-kāṇḍa. The best example in this regard is provided by Advaita Gosvāmī, who, after performing the śrāddha ceremony for his father, offered charity to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, although it was known to everyone that Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a Mohammedan family, not a brāhmaṇa family, and was not interested in the activities of jñāna-kāṇḍa or karma-kāṇḍa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71524_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="640" link="SB 7.15.24" link_text="SB 7.15.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.24|SB 7.15.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By practice, one should avoid eating in such a way that other living entities will be disturbed and suffer. Since I suffer when pinched or killed by others, I should not attempt to pinch or kill any other living entity. People do not know that because of killing innocent animals they themselves will have to suffer severe reactions from material nature. Any country where people indulge in unnecessary killing of animals will have to suffer from wars and pestilence imposed by material nature. Comparing one's own suffering to the suffering of others, therefore, one should be kind to all living entities. One cannot avoid the sufferings inflicted by providence, and therefore when suffering comes one should fully absorb oneself in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. One can avoid sufferings from the body and mind by practicing mystic haṭha-yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10829_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="322" link="SB 10.8.29" link_text="SB 10.8.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.8.29|SB 10.8.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Our dear friend Yaśodā, your son sometimes comes to our houses before the milking of the cows and releases the calves, and when the master of the house becomes angry, your son merely smiles. Sometimes He devises some process by which He steals palatable curd, butter and milk, which He then eats and drinks. When the monkeys assemble, He divides it with them, and when the monkeys have their bellies so full that they won't take more, He breaks the pots. Sometimes, if He gets no opportunity to steal butter or milk from a house, He will be angry at the householders, and for His revenge He will agitate the small children by pinching them. Then, when the children begin crying, Kṛṣṇa will go away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya68586_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1056" link="CC Madhya 6.85-86" link_text="CC Madhya 6.85-86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.85-86|CC Madhya 6.85-86, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Gopīnātha Ācārya then addressed Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya: “You are a great scholar and a teacher of many disciples. Indeed, there is no other scholar like you on earth. Nonetheless, because you are bereft of even a pinch of the Lord's mercy, you cannot understand Him, even though He is present in your home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8219_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1622" link="CC Madhya 8.219" link_text="CC Madhya 8.219">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.219|CC Madhya 8.219, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“Among the gopīs, there is not a pinch of desire for sense gratification. Their only desire is to give pleasure to Kṛṣṇa, and this is why they mingle with Him and enjoy with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4154_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="811" link="CC Antya 4.154" link_text="CC Antya 4.154">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.154|CC Antya 4.154, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Sir, You do not have even a pinch of aversion to touching my body, which is in a horrible condition. Because of this offense, everything auspicious will be vanquished for me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Such a position may befit others, but I do not possess such spiritual power. I belong to a lower class and have not even a pinch of devotion to Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB8_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was sitting before mother Yaśodā, all the elder gopīs began to lodge complaints against Him so that Kṛṣṇa could hear. They said, “Dear Yaśodā, why don’t you restrict your naughty Kṛṣṇa? He comes to our houses along with Balarāma every morning and evening, and before the milking of the cows They let loose the calves, and the calves drink all the milk of the cows. So when we go to milk the cows, we find no milk, and we have to return with empty pots. If we warn Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma about doing this, They simply smile so charmingly that we cannot do anything. Also, your Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma find great pleasure in stealing our stock of yogurt and butter from wherever we keep it. When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are caught stealing the yogurt and butter, They say, "Why do you charge Us with stealing? Do you think that butter and yogurt are in scarcity in Our house?" Sometimes They steal butter, yogurt and milk and distribute them to the monkeys. When the monkeys are well fed and do not take any more, then your boys chide, "This milk and butter and yogurt are useless—even the monkeys won"t take it.’ And They break the pots and throw them hither and thither. If we keep our stock of yogurt, butter and milk in a solitary dark place, your Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma find it in the darkness by the glaring effulgence of the ornaments and jewels on Their bodies. If by chance They cannot find the hidden butter and yogurt, They go to our little babies and pinch their bodies so that they cry, and then They go away. If out of fear of these naughty boys we keep our stock of butter and yogurt high on the ceiling, hanging on a swing, although it is beyond Their reach They arrange to reach it by piling all kinds of wooden planks over the grinding machine. And if They cannot reach, They make a hole in the pot. We think therefore that you’d better take all the jeweled ornaments from the bodies of your children.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB11_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="15" link="KB 11" link_text="Krsna Book 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day, all the cowherd boys went to the bank of the river Yamunā to water their calves. When the calves drank water from the Yamunā, the boys also drank. After drinking, when they were sitting on the bank of the river, they saw a huge animal which looked something like a heron and was as big as a hill. Its top was as strong as a thunderbolt. When they saw that unusual animal, they became afraid of it. The name of this beast was Bakāsura, and he was a friend of Kaṁsa's. He appeared on the scene suddenly and immediately attacked Kṛṣṇa with his pointed, sharp beak and quickly swallowed Him up. When Kṛṣṇa was thus swallowed, all the boys, headed by Balarāma, became almost breathless, as if they had died. But when the Bakāsura demon was swallowing up Kṛṣṇa, he felt a burning, fiery sensation in his throat. This was due to the glowing effulgence of Kṛṣṇa. The demon quickly threw Kṛṣṇa up and tried to kill Him by pinching Him in his beak. Bakāsura did not know that although Kṛṣṇa was playing the part of a child of Nanda Mahārāja, He was still the original father of Lord Brahmā, the creator of the universe. Mother Yaśodā’s child, who is the reservoir of pleasure for the demigods and who is the maintainer of saintly persons, caught hold of the great gigantic heron by the two halves of his beak and, before His cowherd boyfriends, bifurcated his mouth, just as a child very easily splits a blade of grass. From the sky, the denizens of the heavenly planets showered flowers like the mallikā, the most fragrant of all flowers, as a token of their congratulations. Accompanying the showers of flowers was a vibration of bugles, drums and conchshells.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB23_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="27" link="KB 23" link_text="Krsna Book 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Within themselves they began to embrace Kṛṣṇa to their hearts' content, and the distress of separation was mitigated immediately. They were just like great sages who, by their advancement of knowledge, merge into the existence of the Supreme. As the Supersoul living in everyone's heart, Lord Kṛṣṇa could understand their minds; they had come to Him despite all the protests of their relatives, fathers, husbands and brothers, and despite all the duties of household affairs. They came just to see Him, who was their life and soul. They were exactly following Kṛṣṇa's instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā: one should surrender to Him, giving up all varieties of occupational and religious duties. He therefore began to speak to them, smiling very magnificently. It should be noted in this connection that when Kṛṣṇa entered into the wives' hearts and when they embraced Him and felt the transcendental bliss of being merged with Him, the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa did not lose His identity, nor did the individual wives lose theirs. The individuality of both the Lord and the wives remained, yet they felt oneness in existence. When a lover submits to his lover without any pinch of personal consideration, that is called oneness. Lord Caitanya has taught us this feeling of oneness in His Śikṣāṣṭaka: Kṛṣṇa may act freely, doing whatever He likes, but the devotee should always be in oneness or in agreement with His desires. That oneness was exhibited by the wives of the brāhmaṇas in their love for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon hearing the anxious plea of the gopīs, the Supreme Personality of Godhead smiled, and being very kind to the gopīs, the Lord, although self-sufficient, began to embrace them and kiss them as they desired. When Kṛṣṇa, smiling, looked at the faces of the gopīs, the beauty of their faces became a hundred times enhanced. When He was enjoying them in their midst, He appeared just like the full moon surrounded by millions of shining stars. Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead, surrounded by hundreds of gopīs and decorated with a flower garland of many colors, began to wander within the Vṛndāvana forest, sometimes singing to Himself and sometimes singing with the gopīs. In this way the Lord and the gopīs reached the cool, sandy bank of the Yamunā, where there were lilies and lotus flowers. In such a transcendental atmosphere, the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa began to enjoy one another. While they were walking on the bank of the Yamunā, Kṛṣṇa would sometimes put His arms around a gopī’s head, breast or waist. Pinching one another and joking and looking at one another, they enjoyed. When Kṛṣṇa touched the bodies of the gopīs, their lust to embrace Him increased. They all enjoyed these pastimes. Thus the gopīs were blessed with all mercy by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for they enjoyed His company without a tinge of mundane sex life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As he was returning home with his royal friends, however, they advised him not to retire but to regain strength to fight again with Kṛṣṇa in the near future. The princely friends of Jarāsandha instructed him that ordinarily it would not have been possible for him to be defeated by the strength of the Yadu kings; the defeat he had experienced was simply due to his ill luck. The princely order encouraged King Jarāsandha. His fighting, they said, was certainly heroic; therefore, he should not take his defeat very seriously, since it was due only to his past misdeeds. After all, there was no fault in his fighting.</p>
<p>In this way, Jarāsandha, the King of Magadha Province, having lost all his strength and having been insulted by his arrest and subsequent release, could do nothing but return to his kingdom. Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa conquered the soldiers of Jarāsandha. Although Kṛṣṇa's army was tiny in comparison to Jarāsandha's, not a pinch of His strength was lost, whereas all of Jarāsandha's men were killed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear chaste and pious wife, I have tested, on the basis of strict chastity, your love for your husband, and you have passed the examination most successfully. I have purposely agitated you by speaking many words not applicable to your character, but I am surprised to see that not a pinch of your devotion to Me has been deviated from its fixed position. My dear wife, I am the bestower of all benedictions, even up to the standard of liberation from this material world, and it is I only who can stop the continuation of material existence and call one back home, back to Godhead. One whose devotion for Me is adulterated worships Me for some material benefit, just to keep himself in the world of material happiness, culminating in the pleasure of sex life. One who engages himself in severe penances and austerities just to attain this material happiness is certainly under the illusion of My external energy. Persons who are engaged in My devotional service simply for the purpose of material gain and sense gratification are certainly very foolish, for material happiness based on sex life is available in the most abominable species of life, such as the hogs and dogs. No one should try to approach Me for such happiness, which is available even if one is put into a hellish condition of life. It is better, therefore, for persons who are simply after material happiness and not after Me to remain in that hellish condition."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In spite of this divine voice, Rukmī insisted that Balarāma had lost, and by his persistence it appeared that he had death upon his head. Falsely puffed up by the ill advice of his friend, he did not give much importance to the oracle, and he began to criticize Balarāmajī. He said, "My dear Balarāmajī, You two brothers, cowherd boys only, may be very expert in tending cows, but how can You be expert in playing chess or shooting arrows on the battlefield? These arts are well known only to the princely order." Hearing this kind of pinching talk by Rukmī and hearing the loud laughter of all the other princes present there, Lord Balarāma became as agitated as burning cinders. He immediately took His club in His hand and, without further talk, struck Rukmī on the head. From that one blow, Rukmī fell down immediately and was dead and gone. Thus Rukmī was killed by Balarāma on that auspicious occasion of Aniruddha's marriage. These things are not very uncommon in kṣatriya society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because You have unlimited potencies. No one can surpass Your potencies, and thus You are the Lord of everyone. Generally people consider Lord Śiva the most powerful personality in the material world, but Lord Śiva is not all-powerful; You are all-powerful. This is factual. You are the original consciousness, or knowledge. Without knowledge, or consciousness, nothing can be powerful. A material thing may be very powerful, but without the touch of consciousness it cannot act. A material machine may be gigantic and wonderful, but without the touch of someone conscious and in knowledge, the material machine is useless for all purposes. My Lord, You are complete knowledge, and there is not a pinch of material contamination in Your personality. Lord Śiva may be a powerful demigod because of his specific power to annihilate the whole creation, and, similarly, Lord Brahmā may be very powerful because he can create the entire universe, but actually neither Brahmā nor Lord Śiva is the original cause of this cosmic manifestation. You are the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Brahman, and You are the original cause. The original cause of the cosmic manifestation is not the impersonal Brahman effulgence. That impersonal Brahman effulgence rests on Your personality."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB65_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="69" link="KB 65" link_text="Krsna Book 65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 65|Krsna Book 65]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the gopīs arrived, Lord Balarāma glanced over them with loving eyes. Being overjoyed, the gopīs, who had so long been mortified on account of Kṛṣṇa's and Balarāma's absence, began to ask about the welfare of the two brothers. They specifically asked Balarāma whether Kṛṣṇa was enjoying His life surrounded by the enlightened women of Dvārakā Purī. “Does He sometimes remember His father Nanda and His mother Yaśodā and the other friends with whom He so intimately behaved while in Vṛndāvana? Does Kṛṣṇa have any plans to come here to see His mother, Yaśodā, and does He remember us gopīs, who are now pitiably bereft of His company? Kṛṣṇa may have forgotten us in the midst of the cultured women of Dvārakā, but as far as we are concerned, we still remember Him by collecting flowers and sewing them into garlands. When He does not come, however, we simply pass our time by crying. If only He would come here and accept these garlands we have made. Dear Lord Balarāma, descendant of Dāśārha, You know that we would give up everything for Kṛṣṇa's friendship. Even in great distress one cannot give up the connection of family members, but although it might be impossible for others, we gave up our fathers, mothers, sisters and relatives. But then Kṛṣṇa, without caring a pinch for our renunciation, all of a sudden renounced us and went away. He broke off our intimate relationship without serious consideration and left for a foreign country. But He was so clever and cunning that He manufactured very nice words. He said, "My dear gopīs, please do not worry. The service you have rendered Me is impossible for Me to repay." After all, we are women, so how could we disbelieve Him? Now we can understand that His sweet words were simply for cheating us.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Actually They are not our sons; They belong to you. Nanda Mahārāja and you are the real father and mother of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. As long as They were under your care They had not even a pinch of difficulty. Under your protection, They were completely out of the way of all kinds of fear. This most affectionate care which you have taken for Them is completely befitting your elevated position. The most noble personalities do not discriminate between their own sons and the sons of others, and there cannot be any personalities more noble than Nanda Mahārāja and you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The queens said, “Dear kurarī bird, now it is very late at night. Everyone is sleeping. The whole world is now calm and peaceful. At this time, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is sleeping, although His knowledge is undisturbed by any circumstances. Then why are you not sleeping? Why are you lamenting like this throughout the whole night? Dear friend, is it that you are also attracted by the lotus eyes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and by His sweet smiling and attractive words, exactly as we are? Do those dealings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead pinch your heart as they do ours?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW24_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="16" link="RTW 2.4" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Most householders desire material gain. Nowadays especially, everyone is feeling the pinch of poverty. The ordinary man thirsts for money solely to enjoy his senses. Once a person falls into the useless company of sense gratifiers, he spends his wealth on fineries, gold, and women. With more wealth, he seeks adoration and distinction, and along with these he gets mansions, cars, and so on. There is only one interest in this endeavor, and that is to enjoy the senses. Persons whose only goal in life is to gratify the senses were referred to earlier as the less intelligent fruitive workers, or karmīs. If any among them happen to have some piety, then this select group will not merely fritter away all their time in titillating their senses, but will spend some time worshiping the Supreme Lord. Although these elite karmīs do not associate with the pure devotees of the Lord, they call themselves spiritualists. Actually, they harbor the desire to gratify their carnal desires. They fail to comprehend that the Supreme Lord is known as Hṛsīkeśa, "the supreme master of the senses." Sometimes a jñānī (a seeker of knowledge) or a practitioner of mystic yoga will also worship the Lord, but they also are merely interested ultimately in sensual pleasures. The only way these adulterated devotees can become pure devotees is if they read Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī's Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. This book is an authority on the science of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Confer

2011-09-15T09:51:06Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"confer"|"conferred"|"conferring"|"confers"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Dec10}}
{{last|15Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=6|CC=7|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=3|Let=9}}
{{total|26}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:confer|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31722_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="689" link="SB 3.17.22" link_text="SB 3.17.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.17.22|SB 3.17.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">His mental and bodily strength as well as the boon conferred upon him had made him proud. He feared death at the hands of no one, and there was no checking him. The gods, therefore, were seized with fear at his very sight, and they hid themselves even as snakes hide themselves for fear of Garuḍa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31938_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="763" link="SB 3.19.38" link_text="SB 3.19.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.19.38|SB 3.19.38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This most sacred narrative confers extraordinary merit, wealth, fame, longevity, and all the objects of one's desire. On the field of battle it promotes the strength of one's vital organs and organs of action. One who listens to it at the last moment of his life is transferred to the supreme abode of the Lord, O dear Śaunaka.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32216_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="882" link="SB 3.22.16" link_text="SB 3.22.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.16|SB 3.22.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in the Vedic scriptures, the first-class process is to call the bridegroom to the home of the bride and hand her to him in charity with a dowry of necessary ornaments, gold, furniture and other household paraphernalia. This form of marriage is prevalent among higher-class Hindus even today and is declared in the śāstras to confer great religious merit on the bride's father. To give a daughter in charity to a suitable son-in-law is considered to be one of the pious activities of a householder.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42540_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1097" link="SB 4.25.40" link_text="SB 4.25.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.40|SB 4.25.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The gṛhamedhī, however, who is overly addicted to material things, does not know that if he simply takes shelter at the lotus feet of Mukunda, he is immediately freed from all obligations to others. Unfortunately a gṛhamedhī does not have any interest in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Prahlāda Mahārāja says:</p>
:matir na kṛṣṇe parataḥ svato vā
:mitho 'bhipadyeta gṛha-vratānām
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]])
<p>A gṛha-vrata is the same as a gṛhamedhī. One who takes sex life to be supreme finds action in Kṛṣṇa consciousness confusing. Either due to his own personal consideration or due to his having taken instructions from others or conferring with them, he becomes addicted to sexual indulgence and cannot act in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5139_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="40" link="SB 5.1.39" link_text="SB 5.1.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.39|SB 5.1.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many excellent verses, famous all over the world, concerning the activities of Mahārāja Priyavrata. He is so celebrated that his activities are compared to those of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sometimes a sincere servant and devotee of the Lord is also called bhagavān. Śrī Nārada is called bhagavān, and Lord Śiva and Vyāsadeva are also sometimes called bhagavān. This designation, bhagavān, is sometimes conferred upon a pure devotee by the grace of the Lord so that he will be very highly esteemed. Mahārāja Priyavrata was such a devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB104337_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1066" link="SB 10.43.37" link_text="SB 10.43.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.43.37|SB 10.43.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">(Lord Kṛṣṇa said:) Although forest-dwellers, We are also subjects of the Bhoja king. We must gratify his desires, for such behavior will confer upon Us the greatest benefit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi117_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="18" link="CC Adi 1.17" link_text="CC Adi 1.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.17|CC Adi 1.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śrīla Gopīnātha, who originated the transcendental mellow of the rāsa dance, stands on the shore in Vaṁśīvaṭa and attracts the attention of the cowherd damsels with the sound of His celebrated flute. May they all confer upon us their benediction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi452_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="387" link="CC Adi 4.52" link_text="CC Adi 4.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.52|CC Adi 4.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Lord Kṛṣṇa desired to taste the limitless nectarean mellows of the love of one of His multitude of loving damsels (Śrī Rādhā), and so He has assumed the form of Lord Caitanya. He has tasted that love while hiding His own dark complexion with Her effulgent yellow color. May that Lord Caitanya confer upon us His grace."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4275_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="601" link="CC Adi 4.275" link_text="CC Adi 4.275">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.275|CC Adi 4.275, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Lord Kṛṣṇa desired to taste the limitless nectarean mellows of the love possessed by one of His multitude of loving damsels (Śrī Rādhā), and so He has assumed the form of Lord Caitanya. He has tasted that love while hiding His own dark complexion with Her effulgent yellow color. May that Lord Caitanya confer upon us His grace."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5210_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="811" link="CC Adi 5.210" link_text="CC Adi 5.210">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.210|CC Adi 5.210, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although I am sinful and I am the most fallen, He has conferred upon me the lotus feet of Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1227_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1502" link="CC Adi 12.27" link_text="CC Adi 12.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.27|CC Adi 12.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The ISKCON movement has never conferred the title gosvāmī upon a householder. Although all the sannyāsīs we have initiated in ISKCON are young, we have awarded them the titles of the renounced order of life, svāmī and gosvāmī, because they have completely dedicated their lives to preach the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya17_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="7" link="CC Antya 1.7" link_text="CC Antya 1.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.7|CC Antya 1.7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śrīla Gopīnātha, who originated the transcendental mellow of the rāsa dance, stands on the shore at Vaṁśīvaṭa and attracts the attention of the cowherd damsels with the sound of His celebrated flute. May they all confer upon us their benediction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1841_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2852" link="CC Antya 18.41" link_text="CC Antya 18.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.41|CC Antya 18.41, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When they arrived at the seashore, they conferred among themselves. Then some of them sought out Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Caṭaka-parvata.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB15_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way Śrī Kṛṣṇa, along with His elder brother Balarāma, passed the childhood age known as kaumāra and stepped into the age of paugaṇḍa, from the sixth year up to the tenth. At that time, all the cowherd men conferred and agreed to give those boys who had passed their fifth year charge of the cows in the pasturing ground. Given charge of the cows, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma traversed Vṛndāvana, purifying the land with Their lotus footprints.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAllenGinsbergMay141969ColumbusOhio_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So when he came to Navadvīpa, that was the... In all other places he was victorious. So all the Navadvīpa paṇḍitas, they conferred that "Nimāi Paṇḍita should be forwarded to talk with him. And if he is defeated by Nimāi Paṇḍita, then we'll become victorious because a boy has defeated him. But if Nimāi Paṇḍita becomes defeated, then we'll get another chance: 'No, you have defeated boy. Let us come.' " In this way they make. So Keśava Kāśmīrī was informed that first of all he'll have to talk with Nimāi Paṇḍita. So one day Nimāi Paṇḍita, boy Nimāi Paṇḍita, was talking with his disciples, students. And Keśava Kāśmīrī was strolling on the Ganges side. So he heard that this boy is Nimāi Paṇḍita. "Oh, I will have to talk with Him? He is a boy." So he went there, and when He was acquainted that Keśava Kāśmīrī..., "Oh, please come down, sit." So Nimāi Paṇḍita said that "I have heard that you are so learned scholar. Now we are on the Ganges side. You can chant the glorification of mother Ganges. She may hear and enjoy." So he was very learned scholar. Immediately he composed hundred verses, one hundred. And fluent, very fluently he went on. Then, out of that one hundred verses, in the sixty-fourth verse there was some poetic discrepancies. The word was bhavānī-bhārtā. Bhavānī means the wife of Bhava. Lord Śiva is called Bhava. Lord Brahmā is called Aja, and Lord Śiva is called Bhava. Bhava means "from whom everything is born." Lord Śiva is the father of this Bhava. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that "In the sixty-fourth verse you have stated, bhavānī-bhārtā. Bhavānī means the husband of... Bhavānī means the wife of Bhava, Lord Śiva. So it is known that she has husband. Then why you say bhārtā, again 'husband'?" He was learned scholar. He could understand, "Yes." Dvir-ukti-dośa. This is called dvir-ukti-dośa, repeating twice one thing. Dvir-ukti-dośa. That is dośa. Dośa means fault.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAllenGinsbergMay141969ColumbusOhio_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Viṣṇu-saha...(?) From Hitopadeśa, they say, Aesop's Fables was translated. Aesop's Fables. There are stories like that. One dog is speaking to another monkey, monkey is... Like that. Hitopadeśa.</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: Jataka Tales. I know in the Buddhist, Jataka Tales.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So there is a story, Udarendriyānām. Udara means this belly, and indriya, the senses, hands, legs, means. So all these senses, they conferred that "We are working day and night, and this rascal is eating simply. So we shall noncooperate. We shall not work." That's all right. Resolution was passed. So they stopped working. And next meeting they saw that "We are becoming weak. Why?"</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: The hand wasn't bringing food to the mouth.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then they come to their senses. "Oh, we have to feed this rascal belly. Otherwise we become weak." Similarly... What is this position? These hands and legs are parts anbd parcels of the whole. Similarly, the whole Brahman, Absolute, we are all parts and parcels. So we shall cooperate in satisfying Him. Then automatically we become satisfied. If we noncooperate, then we suffer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithYogiBhajanJune71975Honolulu_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="98" link="Room Conversation with Yogi Bhajan -- June 7, 1975, Honolulu" link_text="Room Conversation with Yogi Bhajan -- June 7, 1975, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Yogi Bhajan -- June 7, 1975, Honolulu|Room Conversation with Yogi Bhajan -- June 7, 1975, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yogi Bhajan: There will be difficulty.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Our difficulty is that we don't agree. If I say, "Come here. Be educated," and if you don't agree, "No, no. I don't want," then how you can be educated? One must agree what God says. They will say, "I believe. We believe." What is the "I believe, we believe"? If you want to become first-class man, then this is the formula: Control your mind, control your senses, be fully in knowledge. Practically apply knowledge in life. So this is first class. Then the second-class men, you see, what is that? Kṣatriya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles1March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">About going to India, via Europe, visiting several countries, like England, Amsterdam, Germany, etc., we shall confer together when I return back to N.Y. in April; I think Janardana will also come to join in the conference. So we have to make our program for future activity jointly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiSanFrancisco22March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="120" link="Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 22 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 22 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 22 March, 1968|Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 22 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna has promised to always give all protection to His devotees, so you may rest assured that Krishna will take very good care of him. Please confer my blessings to Advaita, and tell him to keep his faith in Krishna, and not to fear the people imprisoning him. Fear personified cannot remain in the presence of Krishna. And the authorities there are simply like wooden dolls, or puppets, in the Hands of the Dance-Master, Krishna. So there is nothing to fear, simply it is to be considered a botheration, nothing more. Encourage him to chant continuously, and not to notice the activities of the prison-wardens.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaSanFrancisco23March1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated March 7, 1968, and I thank you very much for your encouraging news of the Sankirtana party. Please confer my blessings upon your very good wife, Himavati, and I am so pleased that she can sew nicely, and make the costumes for the Sankirtana party. It is very wonderful that you have secured already some engagements for our party, and it is indication that it will be great success. It has just begun, and already there are so many engagements. I am so glad that you have organized the Sankirtana party, and it is very satisfactorily progressing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaSeattle10October1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="358" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am trying to get one office in the Church Center of the United Nations, with an idea to confer with the heads of all churches and nations about our Krishna Consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraSeattle10October1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also trying to get one secretarial office in the Church Center of the United Nations, with a view to confer with the heads of the United Nations, both political and ecclesiastical, to propagate our Krishna Consciousness. Please let me know replies for all the points raised herein, and offer my blessings to Mukunda, Janaki, Malati, Yamuna and Gurudasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSurat19December1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="647" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may inform Jadurani that the picture she has sent is alright with necessary adjustments. Krsna is of course to be pictured in the same dress in all the scenes of the Kuruksetra delivery of Bhagavad-gita because the episode took place all within about one half hour. Some ideas are: 1) Duryodhana and Dronacarya conferring in a tent just before the battle. 2) A ratha with four horses drawn before the ranks of soldiers and akshouhini carrying Krsna and Arjuna. 3) Arjuna morose; leaving weapons aside he is almost crying. 4) A man pictured dead and also living. Krsna says to Arjuna, "the wise mourn not for the dead or the living." 5) pictures of an individual from babyhood to youthhood, in manhood and in old age and death. The figure of the soul in each different body remains the same indicating that the body changes, not the soul. 6) Krsna instructing the Sun-god; Vivasvan instructing Manu (his son). I will send you more ideas later if required by you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaSydney14February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973|Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973]]: </span><div class="text">After conferring with my various GBC representatives I have concluded that polygamy must be strictly prohibited in our society. Although it is a Vedic institution still there are so many legal implications. Neither are many of our men fixed up enough to tend for more than one wife. Polygamy will simply increase the sex life and our philosophy is to gradually decrease the sex life till eventually there is no sex life. The policy should be that all the women are given the utmost protection. Women are looking for husbands because they feel unprotected so it is up to the senior members to give all protection to the women.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRaghunathaBombay7April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974|Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I will be glad to hear you have found proper service, as this is our whole secret of success. So long as you are chanting and reading our books and raising your family in Krsna Consciousness you are already engaged in the best service. Your desire to do more and preach is a sign of advancement; now confer with the devotees there and find out the best practical preaching assignment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBankateshVrindaban19August1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="333" link="Letter to Bankatesh -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bankatesh -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bankatesh -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Bankatesh -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I suggest that you confer with Hamsaduta prabhu who is in Germany. Perhaps you can go to another temple either in Germany or in Paris. Hamsaduta can check with Prthu prabhu to take care of this matter. Paris is the nearest temple to you so if you like you can go there.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Secondary (CC and Other Books)

2011-09-14T17:55:51Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"secondarily"|"secondary"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Dec10}}
{{last|14Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=13|OB=10|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:secondary|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi111_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="12" link="CC Adi 1.11" link_text="CC Adi 1.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.11|CC Adi 1.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I offer my respectful obeisances unto the feet of Śrī Nityānanda Rāma, whose secondary part is the Viṣṇu lying in the ocean of milk. That Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the Supersoul of all living entities and the maintainer of all the universes. Śeṣa Nāga is His further subpart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi181_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="78" link="CC Adi 1.81" link_text="CC Adi 1.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.81|CC Adi 1.81, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The personal associates of the primeval Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, are His devotees, who are identical with Him. He is complete with His entourage of devotees.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrī Kṛṣṇa and His various personal expansions are nondifferent in potential power. These expansions are associated with further, secondary expansions, or servitor expansions, who are called devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi29192_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Adi 2.91-92" link_text="CC Adi 2.91-92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.91-92|CC Adi 2.91-92, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">(2) Visarga: the secondary creation, or the work of Brahmā in producing the moving and unmoving bodies in the universe (brahmāṇḍa).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4Summary_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="340" link="CC Adi 4 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 4 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4 Summary|CC Adi 4 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya appeared in order to fulfill these confidential desires, and also to preach the special significance of chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare and to answer the call of Advaita Prabhu. These were secondary reasons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi46_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="346" link="CC Adi 4.6" link_text="CC Adi 4.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.6|CC Adi 4.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Third Chapter, fourth verse, it has been clearly said that Lord Caitanya appeared in order to distribute love of Kṛṣṇa and the chanting of His transcendental holy name, Hare Kṛṣṇa. That was the secondary purpose of Lord Caitanya's appearance. The real reason is different, as we shall see in this chapter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi414_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="353" link="CC Adi 4.14" link_text="CC Adi 4.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.14|CC Adi 4.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the killing of the demons is but secondary work. I shall now speak of the main reason for the Lord's incarnation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi560_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="663" link="CC Adi 5.60" link_text="CC Adi 5.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.60|CC Adi 5.60, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus prakṛti, by the energy of Lord Kṛṣṇa, becomes the secondary cause, just as iron becomes red-hot by the energy of fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5109_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="711" link="CC Adi 5.109" link_text="CC Adi 5.109">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.109|CC Adi 5.109, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I offer my respectful obeisances unto the feet of Śrī Nityānanda Rāma, whose secondary part is the Viṣṇu lying in the ocean of milk. That Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the Supersoul of all living entities and the maintainer of all the universes. Śeṣa Nāga is His further subpart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1659_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1887" link="CC Adi 16.59" link_text="CC Adi 16.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.59|CC Adi 16.59, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the word "dvitīya-śrī-lakṣmī" ("a second all-opulent goddess of fortune"), the quality of being a second Lakṣmī is the unknown. In making this compound word, the meaning became secondary and the originally intended meaning was lost.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20368_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4855" link="CC Madhya 20.368" link_text="CC Madhya 20.368">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.368|CC Madhya 20.368, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Empowered incarnations are of two types—primary and secondary. The primary ones are directly empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are called incarnations. The secondary ones are indirectly empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are called vibhūti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24223_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5539" link="CC Madhya 24.223" link_text="CC Madhya 24.223">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.223|CC Madhya 24.223, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The word "ca" can also present a secondary thing to be done at the same time. This way of understanding the word "ca" is called anvācaye. An example is "O brahmacārī, go out to collect alms and at the same time bring in the cows."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24285_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5601" link="CC Madhya 24.285" link_text="CC Madhya 24.285">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.285|CC Madhya 24.285, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word ātmā also includes all kinds of personalities known as Bhagavān, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This means that Kṛṣṇa has unlimited expansions. This is described in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.46):</p>
:dīpārcir eva hi daśāntaram abhyupetya
:dīpāyate vivṛta-hetu-samāna-dharmā
:yas tādṛg eva hi ca viṣṇutayā vibhāti
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
<p>The expansions of Kṛṣṇa are thus compared to candles that have been lit from an original candle. All the secondary candles are equally powerful, but the original candle is that from which all the others have been lit. Kṛṣṇa is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He is expanded as Balarāma, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Aniruddha, Pradyumna and Vāsudeva. In this way there are innumerable incarnations and expansions who are also called Bhagavān, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya5Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="897" link="CC Antya 5 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 5 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5 Summary|CC Antya 5 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A brāhmaṇa from Bengal composed a drama about the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and went to Jagannātha Purī to show it to the associates of the Lord. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's secretary, Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī, heard the drama, he discerned a tinge of Māyāvāda philosophy and pointed it out to the author. Although Svarūpa Dāmodara condemned the entire drama, by reference to secondary meanings of the introductory verse he nevertheless satisfied the brāhmaṇa. That brāhmaṇa poet thus became greatly obliged to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī, renounced his family connections and stayed at Jagannātha Purī with the associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Besides these five primary rasas, or relationships, there are seven secondary rasas which consist of laughing, having wonderful visions, entering into a chivalrous relationship, experiencing pity, feeling anger and experiencing ghastliness and devastation. For example, Bhīṣma related to Kṛṣṇa as a warrior in the chivalrous rasa. Hiraṇyakaśipu, however, experienced an exchange of the ghastly and devastating rasa. The five primary rasas constantly remain within the heart of the pure devotee, and the seven secondary rasas sometimes appear and disappear to enrich the flavors and tastes of the primary ones. After enriching the primary rasas, they disappear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC8_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="14" link="TLC 8" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The second Viṣṇu incarnation, the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, enters each and every universe, spreads water from His body, and lies down on that water. From His navel, the stem of a lotus flower grows, and on that lotus flower the first creature, Brahmā, is born. Within the stem of that lotus flower are fourteen divisions of planetary systems, which are created by Brahmā. Within each universe the Lord is present as the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, and He maintains each universe and tends to its needs. Although He is within each material universe, the influence of material energy cannot touch Him. When it is required, this very same Viṣṇu takes the form of Lord Śiva and annihilates the cosmic creation. The three secondary incarnations-Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva—are the predominating deities of the three modes of material nature. The master of the universe, however, is the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, who is worshiped as the Hiraṇyagarbha Supersoul. The Vedic hymns describe Him as having thousands of heads. Although He is within the material nature, He is not touched by it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The principal word in the Vedas, praṇava oṁkāra, is the sound representation of the Supreme Lord. Therefore oṁkāra should be considered the supreme sound. However, Śaṅkarācārya has falsely preached that tat tvam asi are the supreme vibrations. Oṁkāra is the reservoir of all the energies of the Supreme Lord. Śaṅkara is wrong in maintaining that the words tat tvam asi are the supreme vibrations of the Vedas, for tat tvam asi are secondary words only. tat tvam asi suggests only a partial representation. In Bhagavad-gītā the Lord has in many places given importance to oṁkāra, (Bg. 8.13, 9.17, 17.24). Similarly, oṁkāra is given importance in the Atharva Veda and the Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad. In his Bhagavat-sandarbha, Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī says: "Oṁkāra is the most confidential sound representation of the Supreme Lord." The sound representation or name of the Supreme Lord is as good as the Supreme Lord Himself. By vibrating the sound of oṁkāra, or of Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, one can be delivered from the contamination of this material world. Because such vibrations of transcendental sound can deliver a conditioned soul, they are known as tāra, or deliverers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That the sound vibration of the Supreme Lord is identical with the Supreme Lord is a fact. This is confirmed in the Nārada-pañcarātra:</p>
:vyaktaṁ hi bhagavān eva
:sākṣān-nārāyaṇaḥ svayam
:aṣṭākṣara-svarūpena
:mukheṣu parivartate
<p>"When the transcendental sound vibration is practiced by a conditioned soul, the Supreme Lord is present on his tongue." In the Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad it is said that when oṁkāra is chanted, whatever is seen as material is seen perfectly as spiritual. In the spiritual world or in spiritual vision there is nothing but oṁkāra, or the one alternate, om. Unfortunately, Śaṅkara has abandoned this chief word, oṁkāra, and has whimsically accepted tat tvam asi as the supreme vibration of the Vedas. By accepting such a secondary word and leaving aside the principal vibration, he has given up a direct interpretation of the scripture in favor of his own indirect interpretation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in the first verse of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Brahmā was taught Vedic knowledge by the Personality of Godhead. In the first verse of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said that the Supreme Lord inspired a secondary creator, Brahmā, and enabled him to carry out his creative functions. In this way the Supreme Lord is the supervising engineer; the real mind behind all creative agents is the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. In Bhagavad-gītā Śrī Kṛṣṇa personally admits that it is He only who superintends the creative energy (prakṛti), the sum total of matter. Thus Śrī Vyāsadeva neither worships Brahmā nor the sun but the Supreme Lord, who guides both Brahmā and the sun in their creative activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD6_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="15" link="NOD 6" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 6|Nectar of Devotion 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, the total regulative principles come to an aggregate of sixty-four items. As we have mentioned, the first are the primary ten regulative principles. Then come the secondary ten regulative principles, and added to these are forty-four other activities. So all together there are sixty-four items for discharging the regulative practice of devotional service. Out of these sixty-four items, five items—namely worshiping the Deity, hearing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, associating among the devotees, saṅkīrtana, and living in Mathurā—are very important.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB8_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, a saintly person or a brāhmaṇa has no business visiting householders, who are always busy in the matter of dollars and cents. The only reason saintly persons and brāhmaṇas go to the place of a householder is to enlighten him. If it is asked, “Why don’t the householders go to a saintly person or a brāhmaṇa for enlightenment?” the answer is that householders are very poor-hearted. Generally householders think that engaging in family affairs is their prime duty and that self-realization or enlightenment in spiritual knowledge is secondary. Out of compassion only, saintly persons and brāhmaṇas go to householders' homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī told Mahārāja Parīkṣit that every living entity is actually most attached to his own self. Outward paraphernalia such as home, family, friends, country, society, wealth, opulence and reputation are all only secondary in pleasing the living entity. They please only because they bring pleasure to the self. For this reason, one is self-centered and is attached to his body and self more than he is to relatives like wife, children and friends. If there is some immediate danger to one's own person, he first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural. That means he loves his own self more than anything else. The next important object of affection, after his own self, is his material body. A person who has no information of the spirit soul is very much attached to his material body, so much so that even in old age he wants to preserve the body in so many artificial ways, thinking that his old and broken body can be saved. Everyone is working hard day and night just to give pleasure to his own self, under either the bodily or spiritual concept of life. We are attached to material possessions because they give pleasure to the senses or to the body. The attachment to the body is there only because the "I," the spirit soul, is within the body. Similarly, when one is further advanced, he knows that the spirit soul is pleasing because it is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Ultimately, it is Kṛṣṇa who is pleasing and all-attractive. He is the Supersoul of everything. And in order to give us this information, Kṛṣṇa descends and tells us that the all-attractive center is He Himself. Without being an expansion of Kṛṣṇa, nothing can be attractive.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Uddhava continued reading Kṛṣṇa's message: " "Nothing is separate from Me; the whole cosmic manifestation is resting on Me and is not separate from Me. Before the creation, I was existing." " This is confirmed in the Vedic literature: eko nārāyaṇa āsīn na brahmā na īśānaḥ. "Before creation, there was only Nārāyaṇa. There was no Brahmā and no Śiva." The whole cosmic manifestation is manipulated by the three modes of material nature. It is said that Brahmā, the incarnation of the quality of passion, created this universe. But Brahmā is the secondary creator: the original creator is Nārāyaṇa. This is confirmed by Śaṅkarācārya: nārāyaṇaḥ paro ’vyaktāt. "Nārāyaṇa is transcendental, beyond this cosmic creation." In this way, nothing within this cosmic manifestation is separate from Kṛṣṇa, although Kṛṣṇa's original form is not visible in everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord is eternal, perennially young, and so are His immortal words: they are ever-fresh. Mundane scholars can always discover novel meanings in the Bhagavad-gītā, and in this way they may certainly exhibit their mundane erudition—but this is all just the play of māyā. The real essence of Bhagavad-gītā cannot be transmitted through such persons. The transcendental knowledge of the Gītā is available only through the transparent medium of the authorized disciplic succession. The devotees and saints are solely concerned with receiving the Lord's message in the Gītā as it is, while the mundane scholars fond of word jugglery look for secondary meanings.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Wrongly (Letters)

2011-09-14T12:05:08Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"wrongfully"|"wrongly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Sep11}}
{{last|14Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=16}}
{{total|16}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:wrongly|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarbanslalBombay2August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958|Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Indian way of thought, every one is advised to do good to others namely not only to the human society but also to living beings other than human being. The Indians are not cow worshippers as others wrongly interpret it, but the Indians are gratitudeful to the species of cow for supplying milk to the human babies and the sentiment is so fine that simply for supplying milk the cow is accepted as one of the seven mothers. That is called Indian cultural mission. We should learn to look upon every living being as our own brother and treat him in that love. Mahatma Gandhi's philosophy began from this philosophy of universal brotherhood which is not restricted to the human kind but to all the species of life. That is the sign of real intelligence. In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated that a learned man looks upon a well educated Brahmin who is well behaved by education and so also upon a candala who is accustomed to eat the dogs. And what is the purport of this equal vision? The purport is that we should look upon every one as the spark of the Supreme Brahman and we should not look upon the outer dress which every one has to give up one birth after another. I hope you will preach this Indian way of thinking every where in the foreign countries wherever you will have the opportunity. I think that people need this Indian message in this hour of necessity when the atomic bomb is hovering over the head of the human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is compact in mundane thought of material enjoyment will certainly be indulging in playing with poison if anyone, devoid of transcendental realization playfully deals with the transcendental pastimes of Lord Sri Krishna. Some friends who attended your Bhagavata week have told me how the pastimes of Lord Krishna was being wrongly interpreted in your organization on the pretext of saving Krishna from being an immoral personality. To save these foolish audiences in future Maharaja Pariksit had already asked Sripada Sukadeva Goswami to clear the Rasaleela activities of Lord Sri Krishna. The transcendental nature of Rasa Lila does not require to be apologised by any Mayavadi or mundane moralist. The Lila is what it is. Srila Vyasadeva never desired that in future the real purpose of the Rasa Lila had to be explained by some mundane scholar with poor fund of knowledge. It does not require to be changed a bit but the only thing required in this connection is to qualify oneself in the matter of undergoing a strict spiritual training to realize the same transcendentally from the right sources. In order to keep the Rasalila activities of the Lord intact Srila Sukadeva Goswami has already explained the matter in the Bhagavata 10th canto chapter 33 and slokas 29 to 39.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco28February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The only defect is that picture which is wrongly put there without asking me. There was no need of interpretations and why you have interpreted the picture as one has to be naked before the Lord to become perfect? We have no interpretation in any one of the verses in the Gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. They were not fictitious and therefore there is no need of interpretation. Krishna actually took away the dresses of the Gopis and actually He saw the girls naked. There is no interpretation there. The girls of Vrindaban of the same age like Krishna wanted Krishna as their husband. In India the girls are married earlier by ten years at least and thus the girls who were of the same age were married although they wished Krishna as their husband. Krishna fulfilled their wishes by this pastime. Nobody can ask any woman or girl to become naked except the husband. That is the moral etiquette of Vedic culture. Krishna is actually husband of every woman. There was no necessity of formal marriage. But still Krishna played like husband by asking them to become naked. In the spiritual world there is no cohabitation; simply by such emotion in transcendental ecstasy the desire is fulfilled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco28February1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These pictures of Krishna and the Gopis are not understandable by a layman who has no idea of Krishna. Therefore, this picture was wrongly put without asking me. Please, therefore, consult me before putting any such picture or interpretations. One must understand first Krishna from the Bhagavatam by reading the first nine chapters. Otherwise Krishna would be taken as ordinary man and His pastimes will be wrongly understood. Besides that a Brahmacari should not see any kind of naked picture. That is violation of Brahmacari law.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniCalcutta28November1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very sorry that Subala das has assumed such air of importance. We should always remember that we are on the path of perfection, but we are not perfect. If Subala das or anyone thinks that he has attained perfection he will be wrongly directed. I have asked you all to address your Godbrothers as prabhu. This prabhu means boss. If everyone of us thinks of his fellow worker as boss there is no question of misunderstanding. The mistake is that being addressed as boss or prabhu one thinks himself as exactly Prabhu or the boss. One should not forget himself as humble servant even though one is addressed as prabhu. The spiritual master is offered respects as they are offered to the Supreme Lord. Unfortunately if the spiritual master thinks that he has become the Supreme Lord then he is doomed. A bona fide spiritual master always think of himself as the servant of the Lord. One should never forget __ be humble in dealings. If everyone of us would conduct our business in that spirit of prabhu and servant then there is very little chance of being misunderstood. Sometimes misunderstanding may take place but it should be adjusted in a spirit of service attitude to the prabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofEquitableSavingsBankTittenhurst4October1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="601" link="Letter to Manager of Equitable Savings Bank -- Tittenhurst 4 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Manager of Equitable Savings Bank -- Tittenhurst 4 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Equitable Savings Bank -- Tittenhurst 4 October, 1969|Letter to Manager of Equitable Savings Bank -- Tittenhurst 4 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that yesterday Mr. M.A. Grant of 7 Bury Place, London, WC 1, ENGLAND has transferred dollars in exchange of 150.5 pounds to be deposited in my account #12410. But I see the account number has been wrongly mentioned as 90034. So please rectify this mistake and credit the amount in my savings account duly. In reply to this letter please let me know what is the correct balance at present in my credit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles23January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="44" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmananda talked with Gargamuni and informed him that one week ago the secretary of Mr. Klein's APTKO (?) record company called our temple and said that the check is ready for you, please come and pick it up. In response to this, Rsi Kumar went to that APTKO Co. and they wanted to give him a check for $1,900. (19 hundred). Rsi Kumar said that we were expecting a check for $19,000 (19 thousand). So the check was mistaken and he did not receive the check.</p>
<p>Then it is learned that two days ago the secretary of Mr. Klein phoned Brahmananda and submitted his regrets that the check was drawn wrongly as $1,900, and he would call him again for delivering the right check. But up to now there is no news from them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarerNamaLosAngeles15March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far chaunce is concerned, I think you have been wrongly advised to burn the cumin seeds and chilis until they are very black. The chili should be added to the hot ghee just after the cumin seed begins to darken in color, and both of them should become brown, but not black or burnt. I think this adjustment with a little trial will improve the dahl for offering to the Deities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles25April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="265" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions about how and from where did the conditioned souls fall, your first question if someone has a relationship with Lord Krsna on Krsnaloka, does he ever fall down? The souls are endowed with minute independence as part of their nature and this minute independence may be utilized rightly or wrongly at any time, so there is always the chance of falling down by misuse of one's independence. But those who are firmly fixed up in devotional service to Krsna are making proper use of their independence and so they do not fall down.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaUddhavaLosAngeles27July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think the wrongly printed pictures may be cancelled and fresh printing should be done. If not, it will create a very bad impression of our Press management.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually Krsna does not say that caste is determined according to species, but according to the quality of work the divisions of society are made. Narada says one must be judged according to his qualification, even if he is in a different class or species, still he should be accepted according to the qualities which he exhibits i.e., brahmana, etc. Sridhara Swami says birth is not so much important as quality. (You have very wrongly remembered something about Sridhara Swami's view.) In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that if one is Vaisnava, immediately he becomes qualified for executing Vedic rites. About this verse, Srila Jiva Goswami remarks that the brahmana awaits the sacred thread ceremony, but a Vaisnava is qualified to execute the Vedic rites without waiting for the sacred ceremony.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaCalcutta17May1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="208" link="Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971|Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also received Pradyumna's letter, but I cannot understand what he is asking. It is not clear. It is wrongly written or something, so better to reject it. Neither I can guess what is the purport.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaMombassaKenya19September1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="463" link="Letter to Sudama -- Mombassa, Kenya 19 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Mombassa, Kenya 19 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Mombassa, Kenya 19 September, 1971|Letter to Sudama -- Mombassa, Kenya 19 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your hiring a professional translator, unless you can understand Japanese language, how this is possible? The professional translator may translate wrongly; how you will detect it? Best thing is if Bhanu and yourself do the translating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRudraRadhikaCalcutta20February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="105" link="Letter to Rudra, Radhika -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rudra, Radhika -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rudra, Radhika -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Rudra, Radhika -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have described how you once fell down because you saw discrepancies in our philosophy. Actually, our philosophy is perfect, but because there were discrepancies in your mind at that time you may have thought something wrongly about our philosophy—that is one of Maya's favorite tricks for convincing us to stop our Spiritual life and enjoy her. So if ever you have questions or serious doubts about philosophy you may ask the GBC or myself. And so far your telling me that some other devotees discouraged you in the past, I also had trouble with some of my Godbrothers, but I never let it affect my service, because when one becomes fixed-up in devotional service he never allows anyone else or any condition at all to hamper his service to Krishna or discourage him in any way. So you must become convinced like this too, by preaching constantly and having Sankirtana, and you will very quickly attain the supreme perfection of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor19July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="236" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your victory over the scientist who was saying that life comes from dust is very good. We should not take such nonsense from them. We should speak up against such false theorists and say, "Don't talk such nonsense please. Don't mislead the public. You are taking big salaries and leading the public wrongly. It would be better for you to be a street sweeper and earn an honest livelihood instead of cheating."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaDallas29July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="438" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your being depressed, you are becoming older, but so also am I an old man. But, you should not be depressed on account of advanced age. Krishna will help you. I do not think you have done wrongly in your management, and still now I do not think you have done wrongly. Rather you are wrongly depressed. But, for you this feeling of insufficiency is good for progress. No one should think that now I am complete. It is good to think that I am incomplete and useless. Actually Krishna is unlimited, and our energy is limited. Actually we cannot serve the unlimited, but Krishna's unlimited mercy induces us to serve, and He accepts. Actually we are unworthy. He is so kind that He accepts our little service as if it were very big and great.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Clarification (Letters)

2011-09-14T11:37:23Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"clarification"|"clarified"|"clarifies"|"clarify"|"clarifying"|"clarity"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: clari* not butter}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Aug11}}
{{last|14Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=16}}
{{total|16}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Clarification|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass27May1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 27 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 27 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 27 May, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 27 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far purchasing the church it appears to be hopeful. So if Mr. Kallman will advise his banker to send a letter addressed to Mr. Muzzy of the Presbyterian Church that the bank will pay $270 per month, then I think the transaction can be finished without difficulty. Of course we will regularly pay Mr. Kallman or his banker this $270 without fail, because we are already paying everywhere more than $270 as rental. So there will be no difficulty to receive the money from San Francisco, and if required, Jayananda can give Mr. Kallman in writing about the assurement. I am enclosing herewith the letter of Jayananda dated May 24, 1968, and I hope this will clarify the whole thing. Please do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrisLosAngeles13November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have noted your questions carefully, and regarding your question about the Prasadam recipes; Krishna is offered foodstuff in goodness. The foodstuffs in the modes of goodness are wheat, rice, pulse (beans, peas), sugar, honey, butter and all milk preparations, vegetables, flowers, fruits, grains. So these foods can be offered in any shape, but prepared in various ways by the intelligence of the devotees. The ingredients are always the same as above, whether you fry them, boil them, bake them, powder them, or whatever way they are combined or cooked, the idea is that they must come from this group of foodstuffs. So you can make your own recipe if you like, so long as the ingredients are within this group. This foods group is stated by Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita, and we follow accordingly. Now the thing is that you must consider by whom you are being taught what is healthy and what is not healthy. What is their authority? Actually, this healthy and non-healthy is a material consideration, and we are simply interested in what Krishna wants, so we offer to Him to eat whatever He wants. And He asks for food preparations from within this group. I hope this will clarify the questions about Prasadam preparations for you to understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles18November1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="427" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Srimad-Bhagavatam, please send me the chapters which you have already revised. I want to see it, how it is being done. I am glad that you are not omitting anything, but just making grammatical correction, and phrasing for force and clarity, and adding Pradyumna's transliteration, that is very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaNewYork16April1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="234" link="Letter to Yamuna -- New York 16 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- New York 16 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New York 16 April, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New York 16 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The description of your dream is very fascinating. It appears that you are constantly thinking of me and Lord Nrsimha has given you the chance to see Him because of your constant devotion. It is very encouraging. I understand that all of you are not living together. Just today I received one letter from Syamasundara. and his return address is again a new address on Balham Park Road. In his letter he says that he is leaving for Leicester (80 miles from London) for preparing an altar for Mataji's new temple. So if you are living at Mataji's, then does it mean that you are 80 miles off from London? I do not think so, but please clarify the situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaAllstonMass6May1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have to train preachers, and they will go to the students in public institutions to educate them in Krishna Consciousness. So if our men simply study our books and magazines, and assimilate them nicely and clarify as soon as there is some doubt, then surely we shall drive out all these so-called yogis and propagandists who are simply cheating the innocent people to solve their pecuniary problems.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles10January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question—What is meant by an object regaining spiritual quality?—the answer is that Krishna is pure knowledge and, therefore, He is the Supreme Person. In other words, He is the Supreme Power, and His Power is manifested throughout by different energies as much as the power of fireplace is expanded by light and heat. When we perceive heat and light, it means that we perceive the original fireplace. The perception of Krishna in everything is actually Krishna consciousness. In our conditioned state, we take it for granted something as separated from Krishna. But actually it is not so. Nothing can be separate from Krishna, everything is resting on Krishna, therefore, things which we consider now matter, when dovetailed for the cause of the Absolute Truth or Krishna, regains its spiritual quality. Another example may be cited in this connection. When we cook foodstuffs in the kitchen for eating ourselves, it is a different thing from the foodstuff which is prepared and offered to Krishna. The same dahl, rice is material for one purpose but the same thing becomes spiritual when it is dovetailed with Krishna. So on the higher platform, there is nothing material when everything is accepted in relationship with Krishna or the Supreme Spirit. I think this will clarify your question.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles26January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="53" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So one must be pure hearted. And if they are still inclined to remain Christian, they can go. There is no need of raising controversial points and thus wasting each other's time.</p>
<p>There are even different political groups and one group does not go to the other group to preach their tenants, but they have got their own camp. Besides that, when we perform our Kirtana in our home or Temple, nobody can legally disturb it. I hope this will clarify the situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="236" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the presence of the soul, it is experienced by everyone as the living force or consciousness which gives the body life. So long the living force remains within the body, the life symptoms are exhibited. When at the last stage of a man's life the doctor is feeling the pulse and then the beating stops, he says, "He is gone now." Who is gone? The complete bodily machinery remains, but the living soul has left it and the machinery stops working. It is the soul that has left. The soul was there and its presence is known by the life symptoms and when the soul departs its absence is perceived by the stopping of the exhibition of life symptoms by the body. Just as a machine is working so long the current is introduced into it and as soon as the electricity is removed the machine stops functioning. We know that there is electricity in the machine and that is making the machine run and we also perceive that the electric force is absent when the machine has stopped running. In this way the presence of the soul may be perceived directly by any thoughtful man.</p>
<p>I think these will clarify the points for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaLosAngeles13June1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="353" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970|Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As such those who are thinking that they are liberated by being situated in brahman effulgence are described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam as impurely intelligent. In other words, they are actually not liberated, and because they are not actually liberated they again come down to the material world as much as a living entity elevated to the higher planetary system comes down to this earthly planet. So we do not accept anyone elevated to the brahman effulgence as actually liberated.</p>
<p>I hope this will clarify the matter for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles25July1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="447" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know that you are reading our literatures and you are very thoughtful about them. I am always happy to answer your questions, but you should practice to get the answers from your husband and try to find them out by reading further in our books. All questions will be clarified if you simply read our books very thoroughly and follow the simple process of devotional service as we have given it to chant regularly and rigidly observe the rules and regulations. This is our principle that the spiritual science becomes revealed to the devotee from within the heart according to the degree of his surrender to Krsna. You are a very hopeful student and intelligent devotee, so you continue to pursue your devotional activities patiently and Krsna will open your path of Krsna consciousness so you will progress more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanVrindaban19November1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="387" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1973|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Annada, her father will not agree, but I shall tell her privately. Regarding Mandakini, let it be clarified, then send her. Moscow is uncertain, and Paris is certain; so we should not sacrifice the certain for the uncertain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoWhomitmayconcernHyderabad21April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974|Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is to clarify and confirm the position of the Hawaii branch of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness of which I am the founder and spiritual master. The president of my Hawaii branch is Mr. Brent Selden. He is my authorized representative for any matters of land ownership or sale in the name of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness in Hawaii. I have been informed of unauthorized attempts to sell land there which is legally owned by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Unless transactions are authorized by my duly appointed representative, Mr. Brent Selden, they are illegal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLilavatiBombay13May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974|Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. As for your questions you have asked for clarification in the KRSNA Book when Maha Visnu says to Krsna and Arjuna that you are my incarnations in my appearance as Nara-Narayana. So you are asking how this can be so. The answer is when Krsna comes all the incarnations are within him. Actually this is a very intricate question. So not be so concerned about it now. When you become more advanced you will be able to realize these things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban1September1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="363" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You say that after this last payment to Dai Nippon, you will not be able to send any legal payment out of the country. But, Ramesvara has just written that after this payment you will be able to make all future payments to my account direct. Please clarify this. But, there are Indian merchants there who can help you. If they understand that we are using the money here to build temples, they will help. You must use your best judgement. What can I advise?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDurgeshBombay27December1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="708" link="Letter to Durgesh -- Bombay 27 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Durgesh -- Bombay 27 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Durgesh -- Bombay 27 December, 1974|Letter to Durgesh -- Bombay 27 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The so-called education that they are teaching in the schools and universities today is simply useless knowledge which is all based on atheistic and speculative theories. The teachers themselves are following no real authorities in wisdom neither do they set any good examples for their students. By going to school today there is always the danger through bad association of becoming entangled in so many unwanted things such as illicit sex, intoxication etc. Therefore definitely the best thing for you is to live in our temple in London. Please request your father on my behalf to let you do this. If there is any hesitation on his part please request him to write me and I will try to clarify things. If you go to live at our temple, because of your age, you should have a written statement from your father showing that he has given permission. Then authorities will not think that you are a run away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNEWSLETTER26November1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="660" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">S.P.: "It is practice only"</p>
<p>And also there was some discussion regarding the new G.A.P. record: "A Change of Heart". In your recent BBT newsletter you quoted Srila Prabhupada as saying: "Why not in the temple." When he was asked whether it could be played in the temple. However, I was under the impression that he had said "Not in the temple." Therefore, to clarify matters Jagadisa prabhu again inquired from His Divine Grace. Please bear in mind that Srila Prabhupada has heard one full side of the album. His Divine Grace's comments were as follows:</p>
<p>HSd.: Srila Prabhupada, when you were in L.A., you heard that new record by Krsna Kanti...</p>
<p>HSd.: ...this pop music, you know, the tape you just got. The western style music</p>
<p>HSd.: In the new BBT newsletter which just came yesterday, there is a statement by Ramesvara that you were asked whether this record could be played in the temples and you replied: "Why not in the temples" Hari Sauri thought you said, "not in the temples," but Ramesvara,..</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Embellishments

2011-09-13T17:19:59Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"embellish"|"embellished"|"embellishment"|"embellishments"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Jun11}}
{{last|13Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=5|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:embellishments|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3231415_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="916" link="SB 3.23.14-15" link_text="SB 3.23.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.23.14-15|SB 3.23.14-15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The castle was fully equipped with all necessary paraphernalia, and it was pleasing in all seasons. It was decorated all around with flags, festoons and artistic work of variegated colors. It was further embellished with wreaths of charming flowers that attracted sweetly humming bees and with tapestries of linen, silk and various other fabrics.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4961_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="426" link="SB 4.9.61" link_text="SB 4.9.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.61|SB 4.9.61, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The bedding in the palace was as white as the foam of milk and was very soft. The bedsteads were made of ivory with embellishments of gold, and the chairs, benches and other sitting places and furniture were made of gold.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1650_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1878" link="CC Adi 16.50" link_text="CC Adi 16.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.50|CC Adi 16.50, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"You are an ordinary student of grammar. What do You know about literary embellishments? You cannot review this poetry because You do not know anything about it."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1652_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1880" link="CC Adi 16.52" link_text="CC Adi 16.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.52|CC Adi 16.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Certainly I have not studied the art of literary embellishments. But I have heard about it from higher circles, and thus I can review this verse and find in it many faults and many good qualities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1672_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1900" link="CC Adi 16.72" link_text="CC Adi 16.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.72|CC Adi 16.72, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Now hear the description of the five literary embellishments. There are two ornaments of sound and three ornaments of meaning.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1684_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1912" link="CC Adi 16.84" link_text="CC Adi 16.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.84|CC Adi 16.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“I have simply discussed the five gross faults and five literary embellishments of this verse, but if we consider it in fine detail we will find unlimited faults.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya149_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2374" link="CC Antya 14.9" link_text="CC Antya 14.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.9|CC Antya 14.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For future reference, we should remember that Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī recorded the pastimes briefly, whereas Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī recorded them elaborately. These two great personalities simply recorded the facts; they did not create any descriptive literary embellishments.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW19_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="11" link="RTW 1.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The yogī retires from active service and, desiring to see the Supersoul within his heart, spends his days in meditation with half-closed eyes. But he whose work is a sacrifice for the satisfaction of the Supreme makes no endeavors for his physical requirements. Since he is engaged in devotional service to the Supreme Lord, he is not required to execute the ritualistic activities recommended in the scriptures. Such a detached karma-yogī is superior to one who is merely unattached to the fruits of his work. The karma-yogī is automatically accomplished in the knowledge of the Absolute that the sannyāsī seeks and the eight mystic perfections that the meditating yogī aspires for.</p>
<p>The real karma-yogīs are in fact devotees of the Supreme Lord. Since they have attained perfection, they do not hanker for profit, adoration, or distinction. In their state of perfection, all knowledge and mystic powers automatically embellish them. With everything desirable available to them, why should they need anything else?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW29_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="21" link="RTW 2.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Real mahātmās do not distract their minds with sense gratification and material desires, but with single-minded resolve they engage in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord. Because they are under the protection of His divine energy, they understand that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the supreme cause of all causes. Such persons alone possess all saintly qualities. Lord Kṛṣṇa's devotees are exceptional personalities, for at all times they are embellished with extraordinary characteristics rarely attained even by the demigods. To usher in the age of peace in this world, the presence such mahātmās is imperative.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Coat (Books)

2011-09-13T17:08:31Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"coat"|"coated"|"coating"|"coats"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|13Jun11}}
{{last|13Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=9|CC=2|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:coat|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB268_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="167" link="SB 2.6.8" link_text="SB 2.6.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.8|SB 2.6.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The genitals and the pleasure of begetting counteract the distresses of family encumbrances. One would cease to generate altogether if there were not, by the grace of the Lord, a coating, a pleasure-giving substance, on the surface of the generative organs. This substance gives a pleasure so intense that it counteracts fully the distress of family encumbrances. A person is so captivated by this pleasure-giving substance that he is not satisfied by begetting a single child, but increases the number of children, with great risk in regard to maintaining them, simply for this pleasure-giving substance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB268_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="167" link="SB 2.6.8" link_text="SB 2.6.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.8|SB 2.6.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual values of life can be realized in the human form of material existence, and the human being must adopt family planning with reference to the context of spiritual values, and not otherwise. The degraded form of family restriction by use of contraceptives, etc., is the grossest type of material contamination. Materialists who use these devices want to fully utilize the pleasure potency of the coating on the genitals by artificial means, without knowing the spiritual importance. And without knowledge of spiritual values, the less intelligent man tries to utilize only the material sense pleasure of the genitals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB369_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="203" link="SB 3.6.9" link_text="SB 3.6.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.9|SB 3.6.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Bhagavad-gītā (7.4-5) it is stated that the eight elements earth, water, fire, air, sky, mind, intelligence and false ego are all products of the Lord's inferior energy, whereas the living entities, who are seen to utilize the inferior energy, originally belong to the superior energy, the internal potency of the Lord. The eight inferior energies work grossly and subtly, whereas the superior energy works as the central generating force. This is experienced in the human body. The gross elements, namely, earth, etc., form the external gross body and are like a coat, whereas the subtle mind and false ego act like the inner clothing of the body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32325_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="926" link="SB 3.23.25" link_text="SB 3.23.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.23.25|SB 3.23.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Her body was coated with a thick layer of dirt, and her breasts were discolored. She dove, however, into the lake, which contained the sacred waters of the Sarasvatī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33141_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1308" link="SB 3.31.41" link_text="SB 3.31.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.31.41|SB 3.31.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A woman's attachment to her husband may elevate her to the body of a man in her next life, but a man's attachment to a woman will degrade him, and in his next life he will get the body of a woman. We should always remember, as it is stated in Bhagavad-gītā, that both the gross and subtle material bodies are dresses; they are the shirt and coat of the living entity. To be either a woman or a man only involves one's bodily dress. The soul in nature is actually the marginal energy of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4279_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1148" link="SB 4.27.9" link_text="SB 4.27.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.9|SB 4.27.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two kinds of actions and reactions—namely pious and impious. In this way our material existence becomes coated by different actions and reactions. In this regard, Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura states:</p>
<p>karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa, kevala viṣera bhāṇḍa,</p>
:amṛta baliyā yebā khāya
<p>nānā yoni sadā phire, kadarya bhakṣaṇa kare,</p>
:tāra janma adhaḥ-pāte yāya
<p>"Fruitive activities and mental speculation are simply cups of poison. Whoever drinks of them, thinking them to be nectar, must struggle very hard life after life, in different types of bodies. Such a person eats all kinds of nonsense and becomes condemned by his activities of so-called sense enjoyment."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6846_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="302" link="SB 6.8.4-6" link_text="SB 6.8.4-6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.4-6|SB 6.8.4-6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Viśvarūpa said: If some form of fear arrives, one should first wash his hands and legs clean and then perform ācamana by chanting this mantra: oṁ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato 'pi vā/ yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bahyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ/ śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu. Then one should touch kuśa grass and sit gravely and silently, facing north. When completely purified, one should touch the mantra composed of eight syllables to the eight parts of his body and touch the mantra composed of twelve syllables to his hands. Thus, in the following manner, he should bind himself with the Nārāyaṇa coat of armor. First, while chanting the mantra composed of eight syllables (oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya), beginning with the praṇava, the syllable oṁ, one should touch his hands to eight parts of his body, starting with the two feet and progressing systematically to the knees, thighs, abdomen, heart, chest, mouth and head. Then one should chant the mantra in reverse, beginning from the last syllable (ya), while touching the parts of his body in the reverse order. These two processes are known as utpatti-nyāsa and saṁhāra-nyāsa respectively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1058_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="201" link="SB 10.5.8" link_text="SB 10.5.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.5.8|SB 10.5.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King Parīkṣit, the cowherd men dressed very opulently with valuable ornaments and garments such as coats and turbans. Decorated in this way and carrying various presentations in their hands, they approached the house of Nanda Mahārāja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB111336_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3616" link="SB 11.13.36" link_text="SB 11.13.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.13.36|SB 11.13.36, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as a drunken man does not notice if he is wearing his coat or shirt, similarly, one who is perfect in self-realization and who has thus achieved his eternal identity does not notice whether the temporary body is sitting or standing. Indeed, if by God's will the body is finished or if by God's will he obtains a new body, a self-realized soul does not notice, just as a drunken man does not notice the situation of his outward dress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24215_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5531" link="CC Madhya 24.215" link_text="CC Madhya 24.215">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.215|CC Madhya 24.215, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.18.12) was spoken to Sūta Gosvāmī at the meeting of great sages at Naimiṣāraṇya. The great sages were headed by Śaunaka, and Sūta Gosvāmī was speaking of the glorious activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead at that meeting. At that time, all the ṛṣis assembled there neglected to complete the ritualistic ceremonies because there was no positive assurance of the results. All the performers were coated with black ash due to the large amount of smoke coming from the fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1237_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2108" link="CC Antya 12.37" link_text="CC Antya 12.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.37|CC Antya 12.37, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrīkānta offered obeisances to the Lord, he was still wearing his shirt and coat. Therefore Govinda told him, "My dear Śrīkānta, first take off these garments."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>One is forbidden to enter the Deity room or offer anything to the Deity while wearing a shirt or coat. In the tantras it is said:</p>
:vastreṇāvṛta-dehas tu yo naraḥ praṇamed dharim
:śvitrī bhavati mūḍhātmā sapta janmāni bhāvini
<p>"Anyone who offers respects and obeisances to the Deity while wearing garments on the upper portion of his body is condemned to be a leper for seven births."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW23_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="15" link="RTW 2.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord's devotees can save even those whom the Lord Himself rejects. This is their unique character. Therefore the devotees of the Lord arrange various means to save the fallen, reprobate souls from perdition. In fact, they live among these spiritual derelicts to encourage them toward spiritual perfection, using any means at hand-even tricks. His Divine Grace Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura Prabhupāda wanted to open a students' hostel in London, the logic being that it was necessary to give sugar-coated pills, in the form of a little sense gratification, to those debauched students in order to attract them to join the path of God-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Almost all the leaders of the people have popularized various modes of religiosity that have to do only with the material body and mind. But very few of them know that the body and mind are nothing but the outward coat and shirt of the soul proper. Simply by taking care of the outward coat and shirt, one cannot do any good for the real self, the soul proper. Since factually the soul is the chief interest, the real self, no sane man can look after the interest of the outward paraphernalia while overlooking the chief interest, his very self; the interest of the subordinates, the material bodies, is looked after automatically. But no one can serve the chief simply by serving the subordinates. In other words, it is not possible to satisfy one's inner hunger simply by soaping the outer clothing.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gong

2011-09-13T09:51:42Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"gong"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Jun11}}
{{last|13Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=7|Let=3}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Gong|1]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember301973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="109" link="Morning Walk -- December 30, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 30, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 30, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 30, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prajāpati: Śrīla Prabhupāda, the little children now, their favorite game is to play Śrīla Prabhupāda. They will make a vyāsāsana, the children, and one will play you and they'll sit on it and get a gong, and they'll have play cookies, and the other children will come and take the cookies. They play like that. Then they hold class. They have a Bhagavad-gītā, and they'll chant oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya. And then after that they will just make up, nu na boyl car, (as if chanting) like that. (Prabhupāda laughs) (pause)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...where is their food? Immediately, just see.</p>
<p>Nara-nārāyaṇa: The food and the sand looks exactly the same. So how they are immediately able to tell which is which?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Just see their intelligence. You are very much proud of your intelligence. Just see their intelligence. Everyone is intelligent. Therefore actual intelligence is he who knows Kṛṣṇa. He does not know Kṛṣṇa. He has got intelligence. You cannot deny that. But he cannot understand Kṛṣṇa. That is the defect. You have got intelligence; you can understand Kṛṣṇa. So if you don't use your intelligence for understanding Kṛṣṇa, you are nothing but cats and dogs. Kṛpaṇa. They are called kṛpaṇas. Kṛpaṇa means miser.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune81976LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="119" link="Room Conversation -- June 8, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 8, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 8, 1976, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 8, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: I came back in 1968, no '67, December.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Oh, you weren't gone long then.</p>
<p>Trivikrama: Six months.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, July to December.</p>
<p>Trivikrama: And your health was better?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not very good. So many troubles. When I came back there's always a bad sound going on, gong gong gong, in my brain. Very disturbing, in this Los Angeles. I was staying in some... I forgot.</p>
<p>Trivikrama: La Cienega?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, huh?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust21976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="238" link="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Harikeśa: Yogeśvara has many pictures of those meetings at 26 Second Avenue, with Hayagrīva with the beard and the long hair hitting this... There's pictures of all those meetings, photographs. Of Hayagrīva with the beard and long hair hitting the gong next to you.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Long hairs almost everyone. This Umāpati was also one of them.</p>
<p>Harikeśa: He said he was eating meat up until the point you gave him the beads on the day of initiation.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hayagrīva.</p>
<p>Harikeśa: No, Umāpati. He said then, next, from that point he gave up.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. They were trained up in such a way from the beginning of their life. I have seen small children they give powdered meat mixed with hot water and spoon. Is it now? What can be done? Poor child.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust21976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="238" link="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Harikeśa: Yogeśvara has many pictures of those meetings at 26 Second Avenue, with Hayagrīva with the beard and the long hair hitting this... There's pictures of all those meetings, photographs. Of Hayagrīva with the beard and long hair hitting the gong next to you.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Long hairs almost everyone. This Umāpati was also one of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationSeptember31976Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="293" link="Garden Conversation -- September 3, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Garden Conversation -- September 3, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- September 3, 1976, Vrndavana|Garden Conversation -- September 3, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So I want his service. I want to paint that picture which is published in that French Back to Godhead.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Oh. The portrait?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not portrait. That I was beating on my... What is called? That dundubhi we call it. What do you call this. Bango? Bang?</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Oh, gong?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not gong. It is one side covered with skin.</p>
<p>Caraṇāravindam: Like a tambourine.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: No, it's... You mean a drum...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Drum. Not two-sides. One side.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober61977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="239" link="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Bhakti-prema Swami came. Gopāla brought him. Shaved his head. He was growing his hairs a little, but now he looks the same as before. Gopāla wants to encourage him. Maybe when you see him, if you encourage him to continue Bhāgavatam, tell him everyone has praised his translating... I thought after you finish bathing and you have tilaka on, I'll bring him. He's brought a gong for you.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: (changing mattress?) It's a special kind of mattress that helps prevent sores.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: A little more spacious, yes. Same palanquin. Simply they have increased the size. (break)</p>
<p>Bhakti-prema: ...chanting every morning. It came in my mind all the time.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Live comfortably. We have got nice place, and whatever comfort you want, you'll get. These Americans, Europeans... When I was in London, I was thinking of getting you there. Anyway, by Kṛṣṇa's grace you have come. Good for us, good for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober61977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="239" link="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Besides that, whenever you require money, you can ask. He'll give.</p>
<p>Kīrtanānanda: Thank you, Prabhupāda. I prefer to give it. (laughs)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Give and take. (break) You are fulfilling my dream, New Vrindaban. I dreamt all these things. Wonderful things have been done. He is the first student, from the very beginning. When I was in the storefront he was bringing carpet, bench, some gong, some lamp. In this way...</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He's still bringing gifts.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Sevā-vṛtti, service attitude. Jaya. (pause) Live long, serve long.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles14November1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Arati is performed at 1 1/2 hour before sunrise to awaken the Deities. Each offering is made by moving it in 7 big circles, starting at the Lotus Feet of the Lord, and going clockwise round. First of all, burning camphor or ghee (5 fires if possible) is offered in this way, slowly circling them before the Lord. With left hand bell is being rung, and with right hand the offerings are made by circling. Next burning dhupa is offered. Then water is offered in a conchshell. Then a nice handkerchief is offered. Then a nice flower, as a rose. Then the Deities are offered a fan, nice peacock feather fan. And the last item is the blowing of the conch shell three times. Throughout arati there is bell ringing, cymbals, mrdanga, gong, harmonium, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhasCandraMittraLosAngeles17February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="130" link="Letter to Prabhas Candra Mittra -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Prabhas Candra Mittra -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhas Candra Mittra -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969|Letter to Prabhas Candra Mittra -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime, I am trying to negotiate with Srimati Morarji. So if you agree, immediately send book the following goods, send me the invoice and upon presentation to the Bank of America (Pico and La Cienega Branch, 85-01 W. Pico Boulevard, Los Angeles, Calif.), they will pay the amount of your bill. If you agree to this them immediately send the following goods:</p>
<p>1. 1 first class harmonium with good bellow which sustains without much labor</p>
<p>2. 2 first class mrdangas</p>
<p>3. 5 pairs of big Navadvipa karatalas</p>
<p>4. 1 first class panca pradipa</p>
<p>5. 1 jahanjh (gong)</p>
<p>6. 1 round ghari (good sound)</p>
<p>7. 3 water conch shells</p>
<p>8. 2 blowing conch shells</p>
<p>9. 1 Bengali New Year (1375) panjika</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay10November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="661" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 10 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 10 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 10 November, 1975|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 10 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You say that you may be a broken gong, but you will never be broken. You are standing solidly by the grace of Krsna. Have faith in guru and Krsna and your attempt will be successful. You know how I started in the U.S.A. with faith both in the spiritual master and Krsna and they are certainly helping me. I am always praying to Krsna that the New Vrndavana attempt will be more and more successful and ideal for your country. That is my only prayer. I am glad to note that Indians are coming and that you are constructing a large kirtana and prasadam hall and also guest rooms. Yes, so you should do it and it will actually be a New Vrndavana in America.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Foul

2011-09-12T15:29:45Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"foul"|"fouls"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Dec10}}
{{last|12Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:foul|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1143_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="533" link="SB 1.14.3" link_text="SB 1.14.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.3|SB 1.14.3, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He saw that the direction of eternal time had changed, and this was very fearful. There were disruptions in the seasonal regularities. The people in general had become very greedy, angry and deceitful. And he saw that they were adopting foul means of livelihood.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>When civilization is disconnected from the loving relation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, symptoms like changes of seasonal regulations, foul means of livelihood, greed, anger and fraudulence become rampant. The change of seasonal regulations refers to one season's atmosphere becoming manifest in another season—for example the rainy season's being transferred to autumn, or the fructification of fruits and flowers from one season in another season.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1143_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="533" link="SB 1.14.3" link_text="SB 1.14.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.3|SB 1.14.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A godless man is invariably greedy, angry and fraudulent. Such a man can earn his livelihood by any means, black or white. During the reign of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, all the above symptoms were conspicuous by their absence. But Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was astonished to experience even a slight change in the godly atmosphere of his kingdom, and at once he suspected the disappearance of the Lord. Foul means of livelihood implies deviation from one's occupational duty. There are prescribed duties for everyone, such as the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra, but anyone who deviates from his prescribed duty and declares another's duty to be his own is following a foul and improper duty. A man becomes too greedy for wealth and power when he has no higher objective in life and when he thinks that this earthly life of a few years is all in all. Ignorance is the cause for all these anomalies in human society, and to remove this ignorance, especially in this age of degradation, the powerful sun is there to distribute light in the shape of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2646_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="199" link="SB 2.6.46" link_text="SB 2.6.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.46|SB 2.6.46, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Nārada, now I shall state, one after another, the transcendental incarnations of the Lord known as līlā-avatāras. Hearing of their activities counteracts all foul matters accumulated in the ear. These pastimes are pleasing to hear and are to be relished. Therefore they are in my heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB33126_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1293" link="SB 3.31.26" link_text="SB 3.31.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.31.26|SB 3.31.26, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Laid down on a foul bed infested with sweat and germs, the poor child is incapable of scratching his body to get relief from his itching sensation to say nothing of sitting up, standing or even moving.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It should be noted that the child is born crying and suffering. After birth the same suffering continues, and he cries. Because he is disturbed by the germs in his foul bed, which is contaminated by his urine and stool, the poor child continues to cry. He is unable to take any remedial measure for his relief.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5530_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="132" link="SB 5.5.30" link_text="SB 5.5.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.5.30|SB 5.5.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Ṛṣabhadeva began to tour through cities, villages, mines, countrysides, valleys, gardens, military camps, cow pens, the homes of cowherd men, transient hotels, hills, forests and hermitages. Wherever He traveled, all bad elements surrounded Him, just as flies surround the body of an elephant coming from a forest. He was always being threatened, beaten, urinated upon and spat upon. Sometimes people threw stones, stool and dust at Him, and sometimes people passed foul air before Him. Thus people called Him many bad names and gave Him a great deal of trouble, but He did not care about this, for He understood that the body is simply meant for such an end. He was situated on the spiritual platform, and, being in His spiritual glory, He did not care for all these material insults. In other words, He completely understood that matter and spirit are separate, and He had no bodily conception. Thus, without being angry at anyone, He walked through the whole world alone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11833_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3449" link="SB 11.8.33" link_text="SB 11.8.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.8.33|SB 11.8.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This material body is like a house in which I, the soul, am living. The bones forming my spine, ribs, arms and legs are like the beams, crossbeams and pillars of the house, and the whole structure, which is full of stool and urine, is covered by skin, hair and nails. The nine doors leading into this body are constantly excreting foul substances. Besides me, what woman could be so foolish as to devote herself to this material body, thinking that she might find pleasure and love in this contraption?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11233839_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4041" link="SB 11.23.38-39" link_text="SB 11.23.38-39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.23.38-39|SB 11.23.38-39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Some would ridicule him by saying, "Just see this greatly powerful sage! He is as steadfast as the Himalaya Mountains. By practice of silence he strives for his goal with great determination, just like a duck." Other persons would pass foul air upon him, and sometimes others would bind this twice-born brāhmaṇa in chains and keep him captive like a pet animal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4187_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="844" link="CC Antya 4.187" link_text="CC Antya 4.187">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.187|CC Antya 4.187, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The stool and urine of the maintained child appear like sandalwood pulp to the mother. Similarly, when the foul moisture oozing from the sores of Sanātana touches My body, I have no hatred for him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4197_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="854" link="CC Antya 4.197" link_text="CC Antya 4.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.197|CC Antya 4.197, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">An associate of the Lord is one whose body is fully engaged in the service of the Lord. A materialist might see Sanātana Gosvāmī’s body as being full of itching sores that exuded foul moisture and a bad smell. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, said that actually the aroma of his body was the excellent scent of a mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, musk and aguru. In the Garuḍa Purāṇa this mixture, which is called catuḥsama, is described as follows:</p>
:kastūrikāyā dvau bhāgau catvāraś candanasya tu
:kuṅkumasya trayaś caikaḥ śaśinaḥ syāt catuḥ-samam
<p>"Two parts of musk, four parts of sandalwood, three parts of aguru or saffron and one part of camphor, when mixed together, form catuḥsama." The aroma of catuḥsama is very pleasing. It is also mentioned in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (6).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5530VrndavanaNovember171976_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="561" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Translation: Ṛṣabhadeva began to tour through cities, villages, mines, countrysides, valleys, gardens, military camps, cow pens, the homes of cowherd men, transient hotels, hills, forests and hermitages. Wherever He traveled, all bad elements surrounded Him, just as flies surround the body of an elephant coming from a forest. He was always being threatened, beaten, urinated upon and spat upon. Sometimes people threw stones, stool and dust at Him, and sometimes people passed foul air before Him. Thus people called Him many bad names and gave Him a great deal of trouble, but He did not care about this, for He understood that the body is simply meant for such an end. He was situated on the spiritual platform, and, being in His spiritual glory, He did not care for all these material insults. In other words, He completely understood that matter and spirit are separate, and He had no bodily conception. Thus, without being angry at anyone, He walked through the whole world alone."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So tatra tatra pura-grāmākara-kheṭa-vāṭa-kharvaṭa and so on, so on. This is Sanskrit language. By combining words with the process of sandhi and samasa, one word can be as long as three miles. So for ordinary person it is very difficult to combine together. So it is for the learned scholars. But we must understand the purport. Ṛṣabhadeva is parivrājakācārya. This is called parivrājakācārya. We have heard this name, parivrājakācārya. Sannyāsī's third stage is parivrājakācārya, and the fourth stage is paramahaṁsa. Kuṭīcaka, bahūdaka, parivrājakācārya, and then paramahaṁsa. So avadhūta. We have already understood, avadhūta: no conception, no bodily conception, completely. There is a song, deha-smṛti nāhi yāra, saṁsāra kāhāṅ tāra. If one is completely free from the bodily conception of life, as it is shown practically by Ṛṣabhadeva—people are spiting (spitting on him), calling him by ill names, and sometimes passing urine—he doesn't care. This is the example. Āpani ācari prabhu jīveri śikhāya. By imitation, it is not possible. We'll learn more and more about His body, how it was completely spiritual. Na jāyate na mriyate va. In other place the spiritual body is nainaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ. The... No weapon can cut it, no fire can burn it. These descriptions are there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithFilmProduceraboutKrsnaLilaJanuary221977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="46" link="Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (1): You should take us as your disciple even.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You should follow my rules and regulations. I can take.</p>
<p>Guest (2): As you have advised that a sun doesn't only act on the fouls of purity. The purity is for all.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But I am not that sun.</p>
<p>Guest (1): We're also enlightened by your knowledge.</p>
<p>Guest (2): No, no, sir. Definitely. At least light of this... Light of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness, you are giving it to all.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So... No, no. So you have to take the light and the sun—a process. Ādau śraddhā tato sādhu saṅgo tato bhajana-kriyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bankrupt

2011-09-12T15:17:26Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bankrupt"|"bankruptcy"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Jul11}}
{{last|12Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=10|Let=0}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bankrupt|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi724_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="972" link="CC Adi 7.24" link_text="CC Adi 7.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.24|CC Adi 7.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A pseudo incarnation of Kṛṣṇa once told his disciple that he had emptied himself by giving him all knowledge and was thus spiritually bankrupt. Such bluffers speak in this way to cheat the public, but actual spiritual consciousness is so perfect that the more it is distributed, the more it increases. Bankruptcy is a term that applies in the material world, but the storehouse of love of Godhead in the spiritual world can never be depleted. Kṛṣṇa is providing for millions and trillions of living entities by supplying all their necessities, and even if all the innumerable living entities wanted to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, there would be no scarcity of love of Godhead, nor would there be insufficiency in providing for their maintenance. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement was started single-handedly, and no one provided for our livelihood, but at present we are spending hundreds and thousands of dollars all over the world, and the movement is increasing more and more. Thus there is no question of scarcity. Although jealous persons may be envious, if we stick to our principles and follow in the footsteps of the Pañca-tattva, this movement will go on unchecked by imitation svāmīs, sannyāsīs, religionists, philosophers or scientists, for it is transcendental to all material considerations. Therefore those who propagate the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement should not be afraid of such rascals and fools.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi745_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="991" link="CC Adi 7.45" link_text="CC Adi 7.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.45|CC Adi 7.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Before the time of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the suvarṇa-vaṇik class was condemned by Ballāl Sena, who was then the King of Bengal, due to a personal grudge. In Bengal the suvarṇa-vaṇik class are always very rich, for they are bankers and dealers in gold and silver. Therefore, Ballāl Sena used to borrow money from a suvarṇa-vaṇik banker. Ballāl Sena's bankruptcy later obliged the suvarṇa-vaṇik banker to stop advancing money to him, and thus Ballāl Sena became angry and condemned the entire suvarṇa-vaṇik society as belonging to the śūdra community. He tried to induce the brāhmaṇas not to accept the suvarṇa-vaṇiks as followers of the instructions of the Vedas under the brahminical directions, but although some brāhmaṇas approved of Ballāl Sena's actions, others did not. Thus the brāhmaṇas also became divided amongst themselves, and those who supported the suvarṇa-vaṇik class were rejected from the brāhmaṇa community. At the present day the same biases are still being followed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleSeptember301968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="19" link="Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, a boy or a man becomes happy to see his lover or wife nicely dressed. That is... Therefore it is the nature of the woman to dress nice. And according to Vedic system, a woman should dress very nicely just to satisfy her husband. That is the Vedic system. If her husband is not at home, then she should not dress nicely. There are injunctions. Proṣita bhartṛkā. There are different dresses of woman. By seeing the dress one will understand what she is. One can understand by seeing the dress that she is unmarried girl. One can see simply by the dress that she is married wife. One can see by the dress that she is widow. One can see by the dress that she is prostitute. So dress is so important. So proṣita bhartṛkā. So we are not going to discuss about the social. We are discussing about love affairs of Kṛṣṇa. So gopīs... Kṛṣṇa and gopīs, the relationship was so intimate and so unalloyed that Kṛṣṇa Himself admitted, "My dear gopīs, it is not in My power to repay you about your loving affairs." Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He became bankrupt, that "My dear gopīs, it is not possible for Me to repay your debts which you have created by loving Me." So that is the highest perfection of love. Ramyā kācid upāsanā vrajavadhū.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAllenGinsbergMay121969ColumbusOhio_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="14" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Allen Ginsberg: O.K., but now in America there is a bankruptcy of sense satisfaction. Everybody agrees.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Must be there. Must be there.</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: Everybody agrees that our civilization has come to the end of its possibilities materially. So everybody understands that. It's in New York Times editorials as well as in the editorials of ISKCON journals. Both. And there is a population explosion as you've noted and as the middle class has noted. So everybody then is looking for an alternative to material extension.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They should inquire about the Absolute Truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary281973Jakarta_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="6" link="Room Conversation -- February 28, 1973, Jakarta" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 28, 1973, Jakarta">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 28, 1973, Jakarta|Room Conversation -- February 28, 1973, Jakarta]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You can distribute it at cost price. That we can do.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): They should read it all over this country. They...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: All over the world. It is called spiritual bankruptcy all over the world and leading men are thinking this catastrophe, and the only hope is Bhagavad-gītā. (indistinct) ...religion there is no science. There is no philosophy. Buddhist religion there is little. Otherwise...</p>
<p>Devotee (1): They are bankrupt and we are billionaire in spiritual life. Tomorrow the professor of Sanskrit has made appointment, a lady from University of Indonesia. She speaks English very well also. I will go speak with them see if they can bring their altar. </p>
<p>Devotee (1): Yes. He's very nice. Actually he wants to become initiated but he can't chant. The only thing he doesn't chant rounds...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay141975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="70" link="Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Paramahaṁsa: In the newspaper yesterday there was an article about New York City. The city government is going bankrupt because they... They have asked the President for 1,500 million dollars in emergency aid. Because of crime and dirtiness and noise, all the rich people are leaving New York, and they can't get any taxes from the poor people. So they don't have money to pay to run the city.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. I have seen. New York is very dilapidated, many quarters. And especially Second Avenue, those are very dirty. The... On the Fifth Avenue, that Central Park is also very dirty. This civilization will collapse. It cannot be run on. Fourth-class men, I tell. Because it is conducted by the fourth-class men. Ask that gentleman why they are asking. Are they not fourth-class men? They could not manage?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay141975Perth_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="70" link="Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Paramahaṁsa: In one science magazine they have published recently there's an article by a man who says we must eat meat because the plants don't have any fatty tissues for making brain tissue, so they say...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Rascal. So your brain is causing disaster; still you are developing brain? (laughter) Your brain is causing bankruptcy, and still you want to develop this rubbish brain? Begging money, "You give us money so that we can maintain"? And what is the use of this brain? Burn this brain. Advise him that "You better burn your brain so that you may not create any more disaster." To keep his brain, one animal must be sacrificed. And the brain work is this, that they are creating disaster. What is the use of this brain?</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: He says that the brain of man is bigger because man has been eating meat for so long.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Another rascal. That is the difficulty. The world is full of rascals and demons. And they are leaders. Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). "A blind man is leading other blind men."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune231975LosAngeles_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="107" link="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: Because the New York City is financially bankrupt they are firing so many policemen, firemen,...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ācchā.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: Yes. So the policemen, in retaliation, they are making propaganda—and actually it's a fact—that "Now New York is very unsafe, and no one should go out on the street after six o'clock."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just see.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: "No one should ride the subway."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then that there will be another problem.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkNovember81975Bombay_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="235" link="Morning Walk -- November 8, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- November 8, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 8, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- November 8, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Patel: māyām etan taranti te</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Jaya. Hare Kṛṣṇa. (break) ...explained in Bhagavad-gītā. Unfortunately the rascals will not take it. That is the difficulty.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: In my time, when, your time, I mean our time, in the school there was a compulsion of learning the Mahābhārata and Rāmāyaṇa. Now these modern principals,(?) they don't know anything about it. Absolutely there is no knowledge. My daughter said, "What is Rāmāyaṇa?" I had to look at a English edition of Rāmāyaṇa and give her Mahābhārata. That is what they are teaching now in the schools. So this race is going bankrupt. What about knowing about Bhagavad-gītā and Bhāgavata? They don't know simple Mahābhārata.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (break) ...city one house with twenty rooms on the riverside.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkNovember291975Delhi_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="251" link="Morning Walk -- November 29, 1975, Delhi" link_text="Morning Walk -- November 29, 1975, Delhi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 29, 1975, Delhi|Morning Walk -- November 29, 1975, Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Harikeśa: So that when if a country like England or America would become communistic, that would be very good.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why would become? It is not the dictation of rascal Marx. Why they would? Why he is expecting like a fool like that? Why they would accept that philosophy?</p>
<p>Harikeśa: Well, they will have to accept it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, when they... That is another thing. Again, "they will have," future. Again rascal.</p>
<p>Harikeśa: Because just like New York has gone become bankrupt, so all the cities will go bankrupt, and then people will not have employment.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is another thing. Bankrupt does not mean their philosophy is lost. Bankrupt may be due to some other reason. That does not mean the capitalistic philosophy is finished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember181975Bombay_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="264" link="Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: New York is the dirtiest. New York. There you'll find so many of these papers scattered. In New York. Even the park, the most celebrated park, Central Park, they are all full of dirt.</p>
<p>Girirāja: The city is going bankrupt.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Which?</p>
<p>Girirāja: New York City.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: America will never go bankrupt so far material prosperity is concerned. Already some people say...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There is no guarantee, sir.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly71976Baltimore_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="192" link="Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore|Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rūpānuga: You gave the example that if sometimes the man becomes bankrupt he goes to court and the judge says, "You must take this money you have left to your creditors and be satisfied," and he can escape in that way. But the one duty that a father has is getting the daughter married; that he cannot escape.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, therefore it is called dāya, dāya-bhāk, legally he is bound. He may not get his son married, but the daughter must be married. This is father's duty.</p>
<p>Rūpānuga: It is sinful, actually considered sinful, if he doesn't do that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Because without father the daughter cannot be properly married. Daughter or son, everyone, if the father, mother, by their supervision, the boys and girls get married, that is very good. They see how they will be happy. And without father, mother, simply by lusty desires, that selection may be wrong and that becomes actually happened. Therefore there is divorce.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly121976NewYork_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="208" link="Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ādi-keśava: They cannot pay the workers.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: How is that? In America, city, New York, they cannot pay?</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: New York almost went bankrupt.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): They have mismanaged the whole thing.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: They had big strikes last year or early this year. They wouldn't clear the garbage away, and the whole city was piled up with garbage everywhere.</p>
<p>Devotee (2): Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam says in this Kali-yuga they are all lazy, misguided.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So much drinking, they must be lazy.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So much drinking excessively. Drinking means laziness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bestow (Conversations)

2011-09-11T18:41:31Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bestow"|"bestowed"|"bestower"|"bestowers"|"bestowing"|"bestows"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Aug11}}
{{last|11Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=13|Let=0}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bestow|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DiscussionwithIndiansJanuary181971Allahabad_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="3" link="Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad" link_text="Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad|Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, that's all. Then you are liberated person. You have nothing to ask from me. I am for those who are conditioned, but you are liberated, so you have nothing to ask from me.</p>
<p>Guest (4): Rest of us, we persons, go.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then you are liberated; you have nothing to go. If you are liberated, then you have nothing to seek, knowledge.</p>
<p>Guest (5): Thank you for listening. Time and place. He's already said that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. If you are liberated, you have nothing to go anywhere because you know everything.</p>
<p>Guest (2): May I again submit with the honor that you have bestowed on me of having said that I am already liberated according to the version of Gītā...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: If you have understood Kṛṣṇa, then you are liberated.</p>
<p>Guest (2): I still feel... I still feel...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then you haven't got to seek knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="DiscussionwithIndiansJanuary181971Allahabad_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="3" link="Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad" link_text="Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad|Discussion with Indians -- January 18, 1971, Allahabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (5): Thank you for listening. Time and place. He's already said that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. If you are liberated, you have nothing to go anywhere because you know everything.</p>
<p>Guest (2): May I again submit with the honor that you have bestowed on me of having said that I am already liberated according to the version of Gītā...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: If you have understood Kṛṣṇa, then you are liberated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch171973Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="10" link="Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Prabhupāda gave me some money, that he is afraid, "You keep this money. When they need you can..." So, by guru Vaiṣṇava, and whatever position I have got it is by guru's mercy and the Vaiṣṇavas' blessings, otherwise I am insignificant. So I wish that Śrīdhara Mahārāja may bestow his blessings as he was doing always, and my Guru Mahārāja may help me. I can give some service (?).</p>
<p>Śrīdhara Mahārāja: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, I thought that (indistinct) Guru Mahārāja wanted and these Gauḍīya Math people did not do anything, so let me try in this old age. The inspiration came, and I went. By his grace it has become little successful, that's all. I have no credit. It is all the blessings of guru and Vaiṣṇava, that's all. I have no credit. I do not know how things are happening, because I am not at all bona fide position. But it is truly chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava-sevā nistāra pāyeche kebā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithBritishManAugust311973London_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="68" link="Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London|Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So this Kalki, this incarnation of Kṛṣṇa which comes at the end of this age, He's described, He will come and ride on a white horse all over the world, and He will...,</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Kill.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Kill. Because at that time the people will be so degraded, they will not be able to accept any instructions. So the only mercy He can bestow on them is just to finish the whole business. And by that killing in the presence of the Lord they also achieve salvation. This is the mercy of God. Absolute.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Yes. That, in some way, to me at this moment, it seems to be an echo of the Old Testament prophetic promises of the end of the last age and also the revelation in the New Testament. Can this be the son of God revealing Himself to the East and the West in different forms but the same personality? I'm presuming that...</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: God is meant for everybody. Doesn't matter East or West. Just like Kṛṣṇa appeared in India, but we are not Indians. We are all Americans and Europeans, so... Just like the sun. The sun may appear over London or England, but it's not English sun. Everyone's sun. Similarly, when God appears or God's representative appears, it's meant for everyone.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Yes. So, forgive me if I talk across you, please, won't you.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right, yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithYogaStudentMarch141975Iran_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="31" link="Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran" link_text="Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran|Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: But that is everyone's dilemma, that "What is this power?" The scientists, the (sic:) physists, they are seeing the power. The power is working and energy is working. But how it is working, that is further enquiry.</p>
<p>Guest: I have three points. First of all I have nothing... I have seen nothing in Bhagavad-gītā, although it is a work of the most beautiful of all these books which are attributed to God and are supposed to be speaked in the name of God. It is one of the beautiful book among these (Parsi?). But sincerely there is nothing in Bhagavad-gītā about God which you cannot find similar passage, a passage similar to it in Koran or in other teachings. That's my first point. The second point is that if we believe to God and we believe that the God has spoken only through Bhagavad-gītā to, thus, a people who live in a given country, then we are going to have a very narrow-minded God who doesn't love all human beings...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. No there. Here, here I impress...</p>
<p>Guest: He has bestowed all His love to a given people. And my third point is that if we believe God as a life force or who must be discovered by a human being and the human being who has to proceed toward this truth, then also we have no reason to confine this into one people.</p>
<p>Indian man: Swamiji, I may take your leave.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (Hindi) Why you are going soon?</p>
<p>Indian man: I have to go still far off.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, all right. Jaya. Jaya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch121976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="50" link="Morning Walk -- March 12, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 12, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 12, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 12, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (break) ...small card. So one card is put into the shoes, and one card is in his hand. That's all. Number. Suppose twenty shoes duplicate, so one twenty card is put into the shoe and one number twenty in his hand. So a man can see that it is his shoe.</p>
<p>Yaśodānandana: Instead of requesting ten paisā, they may be requested to offer something to the Deity.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why? Nothing. Let them come and see. That's all.</p>
<p>Yaśodānandana: (break) Our Deity is not beggar.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. He is bestower. He gives everything. If anyone voluntary gives, that's all right. You should not ask. (break) ...instead of doing this. (Bengali) He said like that. "By showing the Deity to earn livelihood is condemned. Better become a sweeper, municipal sweeper, and sweep the road and earn money." He said like that. That is better, honorable. He is working and getting money, instead of making a good show of Deity and earn money. This is not required. If you want to earn money, go, work according to your capacity and earn money. Don't cheat people. That is Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune221976NewVrindaban_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="154" link="Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Christians say that God is very merciful.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That mercy depends on Him. You cannot dictate Him. If I am merciful, that will depend on me, whether I can show you mercy or I can condemn you. That is, depends on me. Simply on the basis of "God is merciful," I can do all unlawful things, this is not practical proposal. Merciful means it depends on me. Whether I shall show mercy or I shall be very strong and strict, that is my will, freedom. I may show you mercy, I may not show. You cannot force me, that "You must become merciful." That is not right. God is really merciful. Otherwise, how He's supplying this... In the morning if a fog, so God mercifully has asked sun, "Now give them some sunlight." So we are enjoying. He is merciful. When there is sunshine you see the sinful man and the pious man, both enjoy. That is His mercy. When he bestows His mercy, it is for all of them, either you are sinner or you are pious. That is God's mercy. Just like the cloud when it pours water, it does not make any discrimination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAfterFilmJune281976NewVrindaban_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="172" link="Room Conversation After Film -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Room Conversation After Film -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation After Film -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban|Room Conversation After Film -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Śravaṇa-kīrtana-jale karaye secana? Nineteenth chapter, Madhya-līlā. Mālī hañā kare sei bīja āropaṇa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.152|CC Madhya 19.152]]), śravaṇa-kīrtana-jale karaye secana: "When a person receives the seed of devotional service, he should take care of it by becoming a gardener and sowing the seed in his heart. If he waters the seed gradually by the process of śravaṇa and kīrtana, hearing and chanting, the seed will begin to sprout."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Is there any purport?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Yes. "To live with devotees or to live in a temple means to associate with the śravaṇa-kīrtana process. Sometimes neophyte devotees think that they can continue the śravaṇa-kīrtana process without worshiping the Deity, but the execution of śravaṇa-kīrtana is meant for highly developed devotees like Haridāsa Ṭhākura, who engaged in the śravaṇa-kīrtana process without worshiping the Deity. However, one should not falsely imitate Haridāsa Ṭhākura and abandon Deity worship just to try to engage in śravaṇa-kīrtana. This is not possible for neophyte devotees. The word guru-prasāda indicates that the spiritual master is very merciful in bestowing the boon of devotional service upon the disciple. That is the best possible gift the spiritual master has to offer. Those with a background of pious life are eligible to receive life's supreme benefit, and to bestow this benefit, the Supreme Personality of Godhead sends His representative to impart His mercy. Endowed with the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master distributes the mercy to those who are elevated and pious. Thus the spiritual master trains his disciples to render devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called guru-kṛpā. It is kṛṣṇa-prasāda, Kṛṣṇa's mercy, that He sends a bona fide spiritual master to the deserving disciple. By the mercy of Kṛṣṇa, one meets the bona fide spiritual master, and by the mercy of the spiritual master, the disciple is fully trained in the devotional service of the Lord. Bhakti-latā-bīja means 'the seed of devotional service.'</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust21976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="238" link="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Out of many of these living entities, if one is actually fortunate (bhāgyavān), he comes in contact with a bona fide spiritual master by Kṛṣṇa's mercy. Kṛṣṇa is situated in everyone's heart, and if one desires something, Kṛṣṇa fulfills one's desire. If the living entity by chance or fortune comes in contact with the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and wishes to associate with that movement, Kṛṣṇa, who is situated in everyone's heart, gives him the chance to meet a bona fide spiritual master. This is called guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāda. Kṛṣṇa is prepared to bestow His mercy upon all living entities, and as soon as a living entity desires the Lord's mercy, the Lord immediately gives him an opportunity to meet a bona fide spiritual master. Such a person is fortified by both Kṛṣṇa and the spiritual master. He is helped from within by Kṛṣṇa and from without by the spiritual master. Both are prepared to help the sincere living being become free from this material bondage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithIndianManDecember221976Poona_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="349" link="Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona" link_text="Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona|Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian man: To be honest about this whole thing as for memory level goes, I have forgotten the Kṛṣṇa or Kṛṣṇa consciousness. By the virtue of coming in contact with you realized people, we can also understand. Otherwise it's the gospel truth, written in scripture, holy men say we accept it. It's not our experience.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, it's not experience. Then there is no. If you do not accept one authority, then there is no answer of your question.</p>
<p>Indian man: We have to accept. But realization is not there, as you holy men will say.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We don't require realization. Realization will be had.</p>
<p>Indian man: How to realize that?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, that is the way. The master will present the answer in such a way that the student will realize. That is master.</p>
<p>Indian man: Then please, bestow your blessings on me, how to realize this.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, you can be realized. Just like Kṛṣṇa, in the beginning of His teaching Bhagavad-gītā,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary191977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="32" link="Room Conversation -- January 19, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 19, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 19, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 19, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Everyone is social animal. "Society, friendship, and love." They say "divinely bestowed upon man." So because we are strongly in misunderstanding our identification, we take this society as divinely. But we have got the society that is not on the bodily conception. Otherwise, these European, Americans, Africans, Canadians, they would not have come together. This is a different platform. It is a society, but on the spiritual platform.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Sir, may I know the meaning of the divine name Hare Kṛṣṇa and Hare Rāma? The real meaning of the divine name Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Rāma?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Meaning is very simple. The Hare, it is addressing, sambodhana. Just like we ask somebody, "Hello, Mr. such and such." It is like that, Hara. Hara is the energy of the Supreme Lord. Supreme Lord is Hari, and Hara is the energy, potency. So we are addressing hara—"Hare." And "Kṛṣṇa," that is also addressing, hara, Kṛṣṇa. So we are praying: "O the energy of the Lord, O Your Lordship, kindly engage us in Your service." This is...</p>
<p>Guest (1): So that is the meaning of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa is note of address: "O Kṛṣṇa and O Kṛṣṇa's energy, please engage me in Your service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober81977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="241" link="Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: This is soul-killing civilization, this kind way of life, especially European countries. Anywhere you can inhabit it. It is not very difficult. A cottage; you can produce your own food anywhere. Am I right?</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Yes, Prabhupāda. We will do it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And money, spend for Kṛṣṇa—for Kṛṣṇa's palace, for Kṛṣṇa's temple, for Kṛṣṇa's worship, gorgeous, as gorgeously as... Not for false... This is the human civilization. And to organize this, varṇāśrama will help you to divide the society—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya—as there is division in the body. That will help. Don't waste human form of body for sense gratification. I wanted to introduce this. Now I have given you ideas. You can do it. You are all intelligent. For Caitanya Mahāprabhu's para-upakāra... So you do good to others. Not exploit others. Any human being who has been bestowed by this body has the capacity to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Give them chance and make situation favorable. Is that clear?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober141977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="250" link="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. We do not want liberation. We want to serve the purpose of the Gosvāmīs, in association with pure devotees. To stop birth and death is not our purpose. Tāṅdera caraṇa-sebi-bhakta-sane bās, janame janame hoy ei abhilāṣ. (break)</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, if you get stronger, then on our way to America this next time you can go via France and stay in the Chateau. The French devotees this last time were not able to get your darśana, because they were busy distributing your books. So they all feel very confident that you will certainly bestow your mercy on them and stop in France next time. Bhagavān said that the cows are giving very sweet milk there. I think there there is also Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Compulsory (Letters)

2011-09-11T17:18:51Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"compulsorily"|"compulsory"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Aug11}}
{{last|11Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Compulsory|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiMontreal14June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Himavati -- Montreal 14 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Montreal 14 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Himavati -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no need of separation. Live together and train up your mind, that is all. Artificial separation is never recommended. And when you see, living together, you have no desire for sense gratification, then that is the highest stage of perfection. Voluntary restraint is tapasya, austerity, and this is possible with advancement of Krishna Consciousness. Artificial separation is foolishness. We recommend voluntary restraint, not artificial separation. So you should understand that there is no objection to live together as husband and wife. The tendency is there, it is natural. But if one can check it, that is very good. But it is not compulsory. And not to be checked artificially, but with advancement of strength in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles14December1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="493" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Deity worship is for such persons who have ample time. The thing is, Deity worship is compulsory, and you can increase if you have got time to do so. But Mangala aratrik is essential (morning arati), and Sandharatrik (evening aratri) is essential, and offering of Prasadam to Deity is essential. And nice dress, decorating the Deity with sweet-smelling flowers, colorful and very opulent dresses, jewels, incense, etc, to make Them very brilliant and attractive, that is real Deity worship.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay26February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="83" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as securing $50.00 for each initiation into Hare Krishna Mantra, that is not compulsory. The system is that after initiations, each devotee should collect some alms to the best of his capacity either cash or something else and make a presentation to the Spiritual Master. This is called daksina. Without daksina the initiation ceremony is not perfect. The collection of alms is not necessarily to be $50. It may be $500.00 or $5.00; it doesn't matter. It depends on the capacity of the initiated person. But he should try and collect to the best of his capacity and try to collect and give to the Spiritual Master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaDelhi12November1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971|Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna minimizes the devotee's suffering to the lowest. So long as one is engaged in devotional service, he is immune to the reactions of his past sinful activities, but if he chooses to give up this devotional service, then he has to undergo all these reactions.</p>
<p>For all devotees chanting, attending arati ceremony, taking prasadam and attending classes is compulsory. If it is possible, everyone may go on sankirtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaDelhi12November1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971|Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An example of summary punishment is this: If you are sentenced to be hanged but instead you are given a simple pinprick, that is very nice. Krishna minimizes the devotee's suffering to the lowest. So long as one is engaged in devotional service, he is immune to the reactions of his past sinful activities, but if he chooses to give up this devotional service, then he has to undergo all these reactions.</p>
<p>For all devotees chanting, attending arati ceremony, taking prasadam and attending classes is compulsory. If it is possible, everyone may go on sankirtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMayapur28February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="119" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanskrit should be compulsory for all our children to learn, and anyone who has elementary knowledge of alphabet and grammar can begin to teach it. In addition, English reading and writing, a little mathematics, history and geography or we shall be thought fools if we do not know—that's all. Main thing is that by attendance of our routine programme, that is, rising early, cleansing, chanting, eating Krsna prasada, street Sankirtana, looking at books, etc., in this way, if the children associate with their elders in the regular schedule of devotional practices, that is best way to train. Otherwise, hygienic principles must be very much practiced.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMayapur28February1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="119" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanskrit should be compulsory for all our children to learn, and anyone who has elementary knowledge of alphabet and grammar can begin to teach it. In addition, English reading and writing, a little mathematics, history and geography or we shall be thought fools if we do not know—that's all. Main thing is that by attendance of our routine programme, that is, rising early, cleansing, chanting, eating Krsna prasada, street Sankirtana, looking at books, etc., in this way, if the children associate with their elders in the regular schedule of devotional practices, that is best way to train. Otherwise, hygienic principles must be very much practiced.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAugustoRomeoTehran14March1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not compulsory that one live in the temple, but in order to make spiritual advancement, one must follow all the rule and regulations of Krishna Consciousness, just as the devotees in the temples do. One must rise early, hold mangala arati, have class and chant at least 16 rounds daily as well as follow the four regulative principles. It is always best to associate with devotees as much as possible if one cannot live in the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthangaTehran14March1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions, the main things is that whatever is required by you and your family to live nicely in Krishna Consciousness, that much you should accept. Do not take more than what you actually need. And you should give what ever you can to the temple as donation. Nothing is compulsory. Whatever you kindly pay, that will be accepted.</p>
<p>Regarding sending children to Gurukula, that is also optional, not compulsory. The most important things are that you follow very carefully all of the rules and regulations such as rising early, and having mangala arati and classes, etc. and that you chant at least 16 rounds daily without fail. These things are most essential for your spiritual advancement and then everything will be alright.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrYGNaikToronto7August1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Learned scholars like you are now needed to represent the cause of Krishna consciousness because without this consciousness the human society is doomed. So I require the help of respectable, learned scholars like you for spreading this movement more and more. According to the Vedic system this body is perishable and the ultimate form of this body is to become ash, stool, or earth. Therefore it is advised by the great pandita Canakya that the body should be sacrificed for a better cause. That is the idea inherent everywhere, especially in India. Everyone is advised to achieve the result of pious activities by engaging this body for such purposes. That is the greatest gain. According to the Vedic varna asrama it is compulsory that one retire from his family life and engage this body for Krishna's service at the end of his life. As it is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam:</p>
:tat sadhu manye 'suravarya dehinam
:sada samudvigna dhiyam asad grahat
:hitvartma patam grham andha-kupam
:vannad gato yad harim asrayet
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]])
<p>I hope you will try to understand my point of view and join this movement to make it more appreciable by the people in general all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraGovindaMayapur12February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 12 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 12 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 12 February, 1976|Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 12 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very good that you have completed one cottage. We are trying to send one man, but in the meantime just think that Krishna is with you and there is no need of disappointment.</p>
<p>Now that you have your cottage, you may remain there and Krishna will help you. You have my full blessings and you try your best and you will be successful. There is no need of coming to Mayapur now. If you can come for the festival, that will be nice, but it is not compulsory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMayapur21February1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the examination, I never meant that the examination would be held this year. It will be held first next year. The examination is meant for the intelligent class, not all. Neither it is compulsory. So to pass the examination means one must have knowledge. There are higher intelligent class of disciples, otherwise it is not compulsory. So how to organize it, how to do it, you GBC can decide. I have given the idea, now how to do it is up to the GBC.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaNewVrindaban24June1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you can utilize your knowledge of marketing for Krishna's service. idam hi pumsas tapasya srutasya va svistasysa suktasya ca buddhi dattayo, etc. ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.22|SB 1.5.22]]) This is the perfection of education. Gurukula education should be trained up for their character. I have already mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Simply they should be able to read our books in English and sanskrit, and explain. That is compulsory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaMayapur16March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="64" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as Gurukula is concerned, literary education is for the Brahminical class, not for all. Others should learn by seeing, like the ksatriyas, vaisyas, and sudras. Just like driving a bullock cart; it doesn't require education. Modern so-called education is simply a waste of time producing hippies. Shameless! Why compulsory education? To make hippies—compulsory education to degrade. So it is very fortunate that there is no compulsory education required by the state of Mississippi.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Almighty (Letters)

2011-09-11T11:05:27Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"almightiness"|"almighty"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Jul11}}
{{last|11Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=13}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Almighty|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The sacred meeting organized by you at your place yesterday will be remembered by me with great reverence and I must thank you from the very core of my heart for giving me a chance to serve the cause of the potency of the almighty God. I think you have inherited some transcendental talents by the good deeds of your past life and as such you have taken your birth in the family of the srimatam as stated in the Bhagavad-gita. God willing you shall render tremendous transcendental service in the rest of your life and by doing so you shall not only glorify the family in which you have taken your birth but also the community and the country will be benefited.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Mahamaya who is known as Durga, Kali, Candi, Bhadrakali, Mohalaksmi, etc is the embodiment of His external potency as described in the Candi and it is the thankless task of the Mahamaya to punish the asuras with Her all powerful weapons in the ten direction of the material world. She does not only create and maintain this material world but also she annihilates it according to the direction of the almighty God. In the Bhagavad-gita this Mahamaya has also been described as Daivi Maya and She is so powerful that the asuras cannot by-pass Her at any rate. The asura can get remission from the stroke of the trisula of Mohamaya when he the asura, surrenders surrenders himself to Sri Krishna the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The methods of annihilation as are invented by the human brain such as the atomic bombs etc are also Her creations but the deluded asuras, who are caused to act by the modes of prakrti the material nature, do think themselves as the originator or inventor of such weapons. In that way a constant struggle is going on between the asuras and the prakrti and the asuras are thus being punished in different ways which the asuras cannot overcome by any method except by full surrender unto the almighty God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_3" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gita the last instruction is to surrender fully unto Him the author of the Bhagavad-gita but unfortunate men of demonic mentality misunderstood the teachings of Bhagavad-gita as a method of sophistry and therefore the same Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna in the garb of a transcendental devotee preach the same techniques of Bhagavad-gita i.e. full surrender unto the almighty God or His different potencies in a demonstrative way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGitaMandirTrustCalcutta1September1949_4" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949" link_text="Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949|Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this sacred philosophical discourse the Supreme Godhead declares Himself as the begetting father, who impregnates the seeds of living entities in the womb of mother nature who in turn gives birth to all varieties of living entities or species. So the plain truth is that the Supreme Godhead the Father, the nature material is the mother and all living entities are so many children of almighty father Godhead, and the mother nature. The whole arrangement is just a family unit, and we should wonder as to why there is so much anomaly in this great universal family unit.</p>
<p>The answer for this is also given in the Bhagavad-gita. It is said that there are two classes of men in the creation. One class is called the devas (godly) and the other class is called the asura (demonic or godless). As sons of the almighty Father Supreme Godhead, all individual living individuals have their respective independence. One can utilize this god-gifted independence properly or improperly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirCalcuttaMay1949_5" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949|Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this sacred philosophical discourse the Supreme Godhead declares Himself as the begetting Father who impregnates the seeds of living entities in the womb of Mother Nature who in turn gives birth all varieties of living species. So the plain truth is that the Supreme Godhead is the Father, the Nature is the Supreme Mother and all living entities so many children of Almighty Father Godhead and the Mother Nature. The whole arrangement is therefore a family unit and one should wonder as to why there is so much anomaly in this universal family affair.</p>
<p>The answer for this is also given in the Bhagavad-gita. It is said that there are two classes of children in the creation of Godhead and nature. One class is called the daiva (godly) and the other class is called the asura (demonic or godless). As sons of the almighty Father Supreme Godhead, all the living entities have individual independence and when some of the children misuse the godgifted independence for their sense gratification and not to fulfill the plan of Godhead, they develop the demonic qualities and become asuras. But those who do not misuse the the godgifted independence for sense gratification they continue to remain as the Daivas. For sense gratification the asura children of Godhead and Nature forgets the plan of Godhead and thus they begin to exploit and trouble the mother Nature and other obedient children of Nature, for their own benefit sometimes centralized and sometimes extended. Those children who do not do like this are gods themselves distinguished from the asuras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirCalcuttaMay1949_6" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949|Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated above the asura, as soon as he surrenders to Godhead makes the whole problem solved. But unfortunately the ____ to the threefold miseries of mother Nature and thus befooled by his repeated foolish activities will not easily surrender unto Godhead due to his long forgetful relation with the almighty Father. It is a hard job therefore to turn the asura to be a daiva but the process has been made easy by the Personality of Godhead Himself in the Bhagavad-gita. Mahatma Gandhijee took up this cause to begin with but he is gone without further progress in the matter. If we are intelligent enough we should again take up the matter more scientifically and do the job very nicely for the peace of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRPrakashAllahabad22June1951_7" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951" link_text="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Such process is not only transcendental to all sorts of mundane speculation, but is very simple and innocent. The principle is a sort of curing a disease not only by administering proper medicine but also by supplying proper diet at the same time.</p>
<p>The medicine is administered through submissive aural channel as "Hari Sankirtana" which means</p>
<p>(1) To sing "Bhajan" songs glorifying the Almighty and His Pastimes.</p>
<p>(2) To preach the teachings of Bhagavad-gita, Bhagavata, Ramayana, life of such saints as Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Tulsidas etc.</p>
<p>(3) To establish the philosophy of devotional life as against fruitful action or dry speculation of empiric philosophy and meet the opposite elements with all logical weapons. i.e the medicine of "Hari Sankirtana" is administered by threefold action, namely by (a) melodious songs (b) by propaganda through press and (c) by propaganda on platforms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRPrakashAllahabad22June1951_8" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951" link_text="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As followers of Bhagavad-gita we are firmly convinced that the onslaught of nature which is constantly being inflicted upon human society is a sort of police action by the laws of the Almighty and as soon as we surrender unto the Divine Will of the Almighty we not only become Mahatmas & saints but also the attack of unkind Nature is vanquished at once. That is the teaching of Bhagavad-gita and that is the demonstrative preaching of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The real life begins when we are freed from the clutches of Maya which is nothing but a bewildered conception of materialistic life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the face of it spiritually.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherJhansiNovember1958_9" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958|Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">ou are my brother in relation to our common and Eternal Father the Almighty Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna the revealing Author of the great book of Philosophy "Bhagavad-gita." And from this book of transcendental knowledge, I have known that you and all other living entities, in whatever form they may be, are all my brothers.</p>
<p>But I know some other less intelligent brothers, who are now in the animal kingdom, will not be able to recognize me even if I address them as my dear brothers, for the reason of their being grossly enwrapped in material consciousness. But as you are a human being and as you have developed the consciousness of a human being, I have ventured to approach you and address you directly "My dear brother." Please therefore do not mistake my endeavor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadharamanaSharanjiLosAngeles25June1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="383" link="Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970|Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">he next point is whether the principal temples in Vrndavana, say for example Radharamanaji's Temple where you are staying, will have any objection to admit these Europeans and Americans for darsana and kirtana. From sastric point of view there cannot be any objection because they are now pure Vaisnavas following rigidly the rules and regulations. As you already have seen in the "Kalyana" magazine, April 1970, they are taking twice daily bath, having kuntis, chanting Hare Krsna on the beads, decorating the body with twelve tilaka marks and following the four regulative principles 1) no eating of meat, fish or eggs, 2) no illicit sex, 3) to taking of any kind of intoxicants, including coffee, tea, and cigarettes, and 4) no gambling, strictly. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam that anyone, even in the impious source of birth, if one takes to the Krsna conscious principles he is admitted in Vaikuntha Goloka Vrndavana. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sukdev Goswami says that such things are possible by the grace of Almighty Visnu. Similarly Narada Muni has explained to Maharaja Yudhisthira that one has to be judged by the symptoms of his life and not by his birth. And this is also accepted by the great Bhagavat commentator, Sridhara Svami.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaJohannesburg21October1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="614" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">God will save you from the destiny that you have created by misuse of your independence. He knows but still He is so kind. Surrender has nothing to do with your destiny, that will depend on you (the spirit-soul) because you have a little independence, a little freedom. Theirs is atheistic argument. God is not only omniscient, but also Almighty. Predestiny is there but it is cancelled if you surrender to Him, otherwise God is not the controller. Theirs is like karma mimamsa philosophy, that God is our servant and He must reward me according to my activities. If you surrender to Krishna there is no more predestiny. He knows if you do this you must suffer, so why do you suffer. You take His advice. Even if he says predestined, so why don't you surrender to Krishna now, and get out of this material condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLokanandaRamesvaraiBombay9November1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="649" link="Letter to Lokananda, Ramesvarai -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Lokananda, Ramesvarai -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lokananda, Ramesvarai -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Lokananda, Ramesvarai -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, the body is received according to karma, still it is not an impediment to advance in Krsna consciousness by being deaf. Just teach him to see the Deity and how to offer obeisances and he will take prasadam. These things will elevate him to Krsna consciousness. Later on if Krsna desires, he can develop his hearing power. Krsna is almighty and He can do whatever He likes. What is the use of the karmi deaf school. Better to sit him down before the Deity and see and offer obeisances.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Television (Books)

2011-09-09T08:29:40Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"televise"|"televised"|"television"|"televisioned"|"televisioning"|"televisions"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Jun11}}
{{last|09Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=2|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Television|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1633_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="204" link="SB 1.6.33" link_text="SB 1.6.33">
<div class="heading">As soon as a pure devotee engages himself in the pure devotional service of hearing, chanting and remembering the name, fame and activities of the Lord, at once He becomes visible to the transcendental eyes of the pure devotee by reflecting Himself on the mirror of the heart by spiritual television.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.33|SB 1.6.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Absolute Personality of Godhead is not different from His transcendental name, form, pastimes and the sound vibrations thereof. As soon as a pure devotee engages himself in the pure devotional service of hearing, chanting and remembering the name, fame and activities of the Lord, at once He becomes visible to the transcendental eyes of the pure devotee by reflecting Himself on the mirror of the heart by spiritual television. Therefore a pure devotee who is related with the Lord in loving transcendental service can experience the presence of the Lord at every moment. It is a natural psychology in every individual case that a person likes to hear and enjoy his personal glories enumerated by others. That is a natural instinct, and the Lord, being also an individual personality like others, is not an exception to this psychology because psychological characteristics visible in the individual souls are but reflections of the same psychology in the Absolute Lord. The only difference is that the Lord is the greatest personality of all and absolute in all His affairs. If, therefore, the Lord is attracted by the pure devotee's chanting of His glories, there is nothing astonishing. Since He is absolute, He can appear Himself in the picture of His glorification, the two things being identical. Śrīla Nārada chants the glorification of the Lord not for his personal benefit but because the glorifications are identical with the Lord. Nārada Muni penetrates into the presence of the Lord by the transcendental chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2935_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="313" link="SB 2.9.35" link_text="SB 2.9.35">
<div class="heading">Factually, the spiritually developed person is able to have the television of the kingdom of God always reflected within his heart. That is the mystery of knowledge of the Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.35|SB 2.9.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The vision of the devotees is not ordinary; it is purified by the process of devotional service. In other words, as the universal elements are both within and without, similarly the Lord's name, form, quality, pastimes, entourage, etc., as they are described in the revealed scriptures or as performed in the Vaikuṇṭhalokas, far, far beyond the material cosmic manifestation, are factually being televised in the heart of the devotee. The man with a poor fund of knowledge cannot understand, although by material science one can see things far away by means of television. Factually, the spiritually developed person is able to have the television of the kingdom of God always reflected within his heart. That is the mystery of knowledge of the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB21022_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="346" link="SB 2.10.22" link_text="SB 2.10.22">
<div class="heading">The scientists are eager to hear about the physical laws working in material nature. They are eager to hear through the medium of radio and television about things taking place far away from them on other planets, but they should know that the power of hearing and the instruments for hearing were given to them by the Lord for hearing about the Self, or about the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.22|SB 2.10.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, by advancement of knowledge one should try to know about the Supreme Lord, the summum bonum of everything. Knowledge does not mean knowledge only of the laws of nature or physical knowledge, which are working by the direction of the Lord. The scientists are eager to hear about the physical laws working in material nature. They are eager to hear through the medium of radio and television about things taking place far away from them on other planets, but they should know that the power of hearing and the instruments for hearing were given to them by the Lord for hearing about the Self, or about the Lord. Unfortunately the power of hearing is misused in hearing the vibrations of mundane affairs. The great sages were interested in hearing about the Lord through Vedic knowledge and nothing more. That is the beginning of aural reception of knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32634_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1079" link="SB 3.26.34" link_text="SB 3.26.34">
<div class="heading">That subtle forms exist in the ether has been proven by modern science by transmission of television, by which forms or photographs of one place are transmitted to another place by the action of the ethereal element.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.34|SB 3.26.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The mind, the senses and the vital force, or living entity, have forms, although they are not visible to the naked eye. Form rests in subtle existence in the sky, and internally it is perceived as the veins within the body and the circulation of the vital air. Externally there are invisible forms of sense objects. The production of the invisible sense objects is the external activity of the ethereal element, and the circulation of vital air and blood is its internal activity. That subtle forms exist in the ether has been proven by modern science by transmission of television, by which forms or photographs of one place are transmitted to another place by the action of the ethereal element. That is very nicely explained here. This verse is the potential basis of great scientific research work, for it explains how subtle forms are generated from the ethereal element, what their characteristics and actions are, and how the tangible elements, namely air, fire, water and earth, are manifested from the subtle form. Mental activities, or psychological actions of thinking, feeling and willing, are also activities on the platform of ethereal existence. The statement in Bhagavad-gītā that the mental situation at the time of death is the basis of the next birth is also corroborated in this verse. Mental existence transforms into tangible form as soon as there is an opportunity due to contamination or development of the gross elements from subtle form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi150_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="51" link="CC Adi 1.50" link_text="CC Adi 1.50">
<div class="heading">Modern science can communicate using material discoveries such as radio, television and computers, but the science invoked by the austerities of Śrī Brahmā, the original father of mankind, was still more subtle.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.50|CC Adi 1.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The English maxim that God helps those who help themselves is also applicable in the transcendental realm. There are many instances in the revealed scriptures of the Personality of Godhead's acting as the spiritual master from within. The Personality of Godhead was the spiritual master who instructed Brahmā, the original living being in the cosmic creation. When Brahmā was first created, he could not apply his creative energy to arrange the cosmic situation. At first there was only sound, vibrating the word tapa, which indicates the acceptance of hardships for spiritual realization. Refraining from sensual enjoyment, one should voluntarily accept all sorts of difficulties for spiritual realization. This is called tapasya. An enjoyer of the senses can never realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge. Thus when Brahmā, initiated by Śrī Kṛṣṇa by the sound vibration tapa, engaged himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Viṣṇu he was able to visualize the transcendental world, Śrī Vaikuṇṭha, through transcendental realization. Modern science can communicate using material discoveries such as radio, television and computers, but the science invoked by the austerities of Śrī Brahmā, the original father of mankind, was still more subtle. In time, material scientists may also know how we can communicate with the Vaikuṇṭha world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<div class="heading">This transcendental vision is like the reception of television from the moon via a mechanical system for receiving modulated waves, but it is achieved by penance and meditation within oneself.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This description of the abode of Kṛṣṇa gives us definite information of the transcendental place where not only is life eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, but there are ample vegetables, milk, jewels, and beautiful homes and gardens tended by lovely damsels who are all goddesses of fortune. Kṛṣṇaloka is the topmost planet in the spiritual sky, and below it are innumerable spheres, a description of which can be found in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In the beginning of Lord Brahmā’s self-realization he was shown a transcendental vision of the Vaikuṇṭha spheres by the grace of Nārāyaṇa. Later, by the grace of Kṛṣṇa, he was shown a transcendental vision of Kṛṣṇaloka. This transcendental vision is like the reception of television from the moon via a mechanical system for receiving modulated waves, but it is achieved by penance and meditation within oneself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<div class="heading">In the Western countries old men, retired from active life, play cards, fish, watch television and debate about useless socio-political schemes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Another impediment is prajalpa, unnecessary talking. When we mix with a few friends, we immediately begin unnecessary talking, sounding just like croaking toads. If we must talk, we should talk about the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Those outside of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are interested in reading heaps of newspapers, magazines and novels, solving crossword puzzles and doing many other nonsensical things. In this fashion people simply waste their valuable time and energy. In the Western countries old men, retired from active life, play cards, fish, watch television and debate about useless socio-political schemes. All these and other frivolous activities are included in the prajalpa category. Intelligent persons interested in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should never take part in such activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB90_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<div class="heading">In the Vedic literature we find that the yogī Saubhari Muni expanded himself into eight. But that expansion was like a television expansion.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although it may be said that yogīs also can expand their bodies into many forms, the yogī’s expansion and Lord Kṛṣṇa's expansion are not the same. Kṛṣṇa is therefore sometimes called Yogeśvara, the master of all yogīs. In the Vedic literature we find that the yogī Saubhari Muni expanded himself into eight. But that expansion was like a television expansion. The television image is manifested in millions of expansions, but those expansions cannot act differently; they are simply reflections of the original and can only act exactly as the original does. Kṛṣṇa's expansion is not material, like the expansion of the television or the yogī. When Nārada visited the different palaces of Kṛṣṇa, he saw that Kṛṣṇa, in His different expansions, was variously engaged in each and every palace of the queens.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Enlist

2011-08-25T17:59:55Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"enlist"|"enlisted"|"enlisting"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18May11}}
{{last|25Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=2|Let=8}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Enlist|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22113_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5150" link="CC Madhya 22.113" link_text="CC Madhya 22.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.113|CC Madhya 22.113, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One may sell books or enlist life members or render some other service, but these duties are not ordinary duties. These duties serve as an impetus for remembering Kṛṣṇa. When one goes with a saṅkīrtana party or sells books, he naturally remembers that he is going to sell Kṛṣṇa's books. In this way, he is remembering Kṛṣṇa. When one goes to enlist a life member, he talks about Kṛṣṇa and thereby remembers Him. Smartavyaḥ satataṁ viṣṇur vismartavyo na jātucit. The conclusion is that one must act in such a way that he will always remember Kṛṣṇa, and one must refrain from doing things that make him forget Kṛṣṇa. These two principles form the basic background of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22113_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5150" link="CC Madhya 22.113" link_text="CC Madhya 22.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.113|CC Madhya 22.113, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One may sell books or enlist life members or render some other service, but these duties are not ordinary duties. These duties serve as an impetus for remembering Kṛṣṇa. When one goes with a saṅkīrtana party or sells books, he naturally remembers that he is going to sell Kṛṣṇa's books. In this way, he is remembering Kṛṣṇa. When one goes to enlist a life member, he talks about Kṛṣṇa and thereby remembers Him. Smartavyaḥ satataṁ viṣṇur vismartavyo na jātucit. The conclusion is that one must act in such a way that he will always remember Kṛṣṇa, and one must refrain from doing things that make him forget Kṛṣṇa. These two principles form the basic background of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG45MontrealJune101968_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="140" link="Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahāpuruṣa: I'm not sure if I understand yet. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu is svayaṁ bhagavān.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Mahāpuruṣa: And the appearances of Kṛṣṇa in all the other yugas is also called svayaṁ bhagavān?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Ete cāṁśa-kalāḥ puṁsaḥ kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28]]). The list of different incarnations in different ages, they are enlisted in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and it is summarized in the last verse, ete. Ete means "all these." Ete ca aṁśa-kalāḥ. Aṁśa means "plenary partial expansion." Kalā, "expansion of the expansion." There are many expansions directly from Kṛṣṇa and there are many expansions who are expansions from the expansions. So direct expansion is called aṁśa, and expansion of the expansion is called kalā.</p>
<p>Just like Mahā-Viṣṇu. Mahā-Viṣṇu is expansion of the expansion. The direct expansion is Baladeva. The next expansion is Saṅkarṣaṇa. The next expansion is the catur-vyūha. In this way, Viṣṇu, Mahā-Viṣṇu, is expansion of the expansion, kalā. Yasyaika-niśvasita-kālam athāvalambya jīvanti loma-vilajā jagad-aṇḍa-nāthāḥ (Bs. 5.48). Yasya kalā-viśeṣaḥ. Kalā means expansion of the expansion. That Mahā-Viṣṇu is kalā of Kṛṣṇa. Govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi **.</p>
<p>So not necessarily all appearances of Kṛṣṇa is direct or He, Himself. There are expansions and expansion of the expansion. That is clearly explained. Ete ca aṁśa-kalāḥ. Some of them are direct, some of them are indirect. But this word Kṛṣṇa is, kṛṣṇas tu, He is but the Supreme Person. Bhagavān svayam, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithCatholicCardinalandSecretarytothePopeMay241974Rome_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="84" link="Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope -- May 24, 1974, Rome" link_text="Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope -- May 24, 1974, Rome">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope -- May 24, 1974, Rome|Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope -- May 24, 1974, Rome]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Have you got this book? No. Nectar of Devotion. So we have already published about two dozen books of this nature. So people are accepting, especially in the western countries. Recently we have received report. Some of the learned scholar professors, they have ordered all the books. They have introducing in their class. Yale University, Temple University. And they are enlisting my books in the bibliography, of Indian philosophy, and they are distributing to the learned circles. And last year we have sold four millions pieces of literature in the western countries. So we are encouraged. And these boys, young boys, they have encouraged me by joining this movement. And one priest in Boston, he issued one pamphlet that "These boys are our boys. How is that? Before that, they did not come to church. They did not inquire what is God. And now why they are mad after God?" This was his remark. And some of the American public, they inquire from them, "Are you Americans?" So this movement is getting ground all over the world, Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. And amongst the higher scholarly section also. This is sum and substance of our movement. Our principle is to become sinless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ShortDissertationsMay24251977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="176" link="Short Dissertations -- May 24-25, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Short Dissertations -- May 24-25, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Short Dissertations -- May 24-25, 1977, Vrndavana|Short Dissertations -- May 24-25, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: And Deity worship.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: Yes, and Deity worship everywhere. They are very much eager. Actually if we don't preach there now, in a few years, gradually, time, time, Kṛṣṇa consciousness will fade there because of the Muhammadans' presence. But once they see us, never they'll switch. Never they'll lose their faith, just to see how foreigners have taken. That I have seen.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is our thesis.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: And educated young people, they're very... They're very susceptible to being devotees. When we traveled in one city, two people joined with us and traveled with us and said they'll be shaved and everything. Very easily they give up. Even when I returned in Māyāpura about five or six new young men had joined. In the twenty days I was gone Bhavānanda Mahārāja had enlisted about five or six men and about fifteen gurukula students and two families. And they were all very enthusiastic. They want to go and preach also. Things are improving.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So building work is finished?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChiefJusticeSriMCChaglaBombay20February1957_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957" link_text="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957|Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The human society is now running on in an illusory way, forgetting its eternal relation with the Central Cause. They will have to be reinstated in that original position in terms of the above slokas of the Bhagavad-gita. Without this no solution is possible. There are practical ways and means to do this job in accordance with the present time, situation and objective.</p>
<p>I have a programme for this job by the order of my spiritual master and I have come to Bombay to enlist some sympathisers with my object.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanisNewYork29October1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966" link_text="Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966|Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Under separate post parcel I am sending you all the above newly published literatures and I shall request you to enlist as many subscribers for Back to Godhead Magazine because we have to submit at least 200 subscribers names to the postal authorities for getting the concessional rates.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDavidJExleyLosAngeles21February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="74" link="Letter to Mr. David J. Exley -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mr. David J. Exley -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. David J. Exley -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968|Letter to Mr. David J. Exley -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is only one instance among many in which ___ in contact with our philosophy build nice character ___ the basic principles of sinful activities. If ___ for spreading this movement, and for understanding ___ of this philosophy by the United Nations, we shall ___ render the greatest service to the humanity in the ___ establishing peace and prosperity. The process ___ is very simple, and is acceptable by any member of ___ irrespective of caste, creed, or color, or nation ___ Gaudiya Math Institutions, each of them having ___ are our sister establishments, and we can disseminate ___ amounts of information through them to vast number ___ in India, and throughout the East.</p>
<p>I hope you will do your best to enlist our ___ the Non-Governmental Organizations, and in this ___ rendering the greatest service to the United Nations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaSanFrancisco15September1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="316" link="Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The coincidence that as soon as you received my letter for opening the Berlin center immediately, Krishna has sent you immediately a check for 200 American dollars—this is a good omen that we should immediately open our branch in Berlin. The description of the storefront with 4 rooms and floor, kitchen, and bathroom etc, appears to be very suitable for our purposes. And the rent is not much and I am so glad that you can manage it. So my advice is that you can immediately occupy the storefront for our branch, and let me know the address so that we can enlist our Berlin center immediately in the list of our several other centers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSankarasanaBombay4February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am especially encouraged that that professor has become my initiated disciple, and because he is very intelligent and has a good position of influence in the university, he can utilize this opportunity to serve Krishna very perfectly by influencing the intelligent students to take up this perfectional science. Also, he has got good income, so I don't see there is any difficulty there, in fact, very soon I think you enlist many students to help and have a thriving KC center.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaLosAngeles26May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="285" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Hindi literatures, I am very much encouraged that yourself along with Ramananda and Ksirodakasayi Prabhus are anxious to do some solid work. you form a committee. along with Guru das, Giriraja and Bhavananda and altogether you work cooperatively both to publish and to distribute our Hindi literatures very widely throughout India. The committee. must be also organized for distributing the books and magazines, otherwise what is the use of publishing? First make certain that our distribution is very nice organized. So after your exams you may plunge into this task whole-heartedly and try to enlist the help of all the others and make the project come out very successfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrahladanandaParis25July1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Prahladananda -- Paris 25 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Prahladananda -- Paris 25 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prahladananda -- Paris 25 July, 1972|Letter to Prahladananda -- Paris 25 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to hear that the things in Austin center are going on very nicely, never mind there are not many devotees there. Our program is to enlist the men with quality for serving Krishna, not for attracting the masses for simply watching and going away. As long as the classes are going on well, the rules and regulations are being observed sincerely, the sankirtana party is going out with enthusiastic mood—if these things are going on, then everything is first-class. You are engaged in Krishna's preaching work, therefore you are being specially favored by Krishna, just like the fighting soldier is receiving all special care by the government so that he will not be lacking anything, even the citizens at home may be deprived of all comforts. So you may know it for certain that Krishna will give you all facility to improve in every way, according to the sincerity of your attempt to spread Krishna Consciousness in the battlefield of preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaYamunaLondon11August1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="435" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now do everything in Vrndavana very peacefully, and always cooperate with each other at all times. There is some trouble with Satchitananda, he informs me you are trying to drive him away because he has written that letter about Yamuna, so that should not be the case. Better to cooperate all of you and do something tangible for Krsna. Stop this fighting. Have a European preaching center and try to enlist all the hippies and tourists who come to Vrndavana. Give them nice prasadam, engage them in chanting, cleaning the temple, reading our books, and give them all facilities for becoming devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Fake

2011-08-25T17:19:35Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"fake"|"faked"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mangalavati|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14May11}}
{{last|25Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=9|Let=1}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Fake|1]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW212_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="24" link="RTW 2.12" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.12">
<div class="heading">The words of Lord Caitanya can never be disseminated by unscrupulous self-styled "gurus" who fake spiritual sentiments to impress the ignorant mass of people. All saintly persons beware!
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.12|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The presentation of this knowledge in a systematic and scientific manner will bring about universal sublime peace. Yet the shocking fact is that thirteen unauthorized cults have mushroomed into prominence and are fast expanding their illegitimate fold with naive disciples. What one fails to comprehend is how the leaders of these cults, who have never accept discipleship and tutelage from any bona fide spiritual master, can suddenly rise to the position of spiritual master themselves. The subject matter that needs to be promulgated among the people is not some cheap, sentimental concoction meant to deceive them; it is in fact a deeply profound and esoteric theology. The words of Lord Caitanya can never be disseminated by unscrupulous self-styled "gurus" who fake spiritual sentiments to impress the ignorant mass of people. All saintly persons beware!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW43_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="35" link="RTW 4.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3">
<div class="heading">India now has become eager to do away with the real God and replace Him with many fake Gods. This is the greatest misfortune for India.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Among the countries of this meagre planet earth, Bhārata-varṣa, or India, is the best because since the dawn of creation Indian sages have exhibited the most exceptional skill in pursuing the esoteric spiritual science. In days of yore, these sages could communicate with the higher planetary systems. But today India is in such a bad condition that we are not willing to follow the instructions of previous sages. We are willing to accept Kṛṣṇa as a historical figure, but by devious means we try distort His instructions with confusing philosophical jargon. This is proof of India's undesirable state. India now has become eager to do away with the real God and replace Him with many fake Gods. This is the greatest misfortune for India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="TemplePressConferenceAugust51971London_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="15" link="Temple Press Conference -- August 5, 1971, London" link_text="Temple Press Conference -- August 5, 1971, London">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: Yes. A genuine guru is not a business man.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Temple Press Conference -- August 5, 1971, London|Temple Press Conference -- August 5, 1971, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You have to give up these bad habits and chant these beads, Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. That's all.</p>
<p>Woman Interviewer: Would I have to give any financial support?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, that's your voluntary wish. If you give us, that's all right. Otherwise, we don't mind.</p>
<p>Woman Interviewer: Sorry, I didn't understand.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We do not want, depend on anyone's financial contributions. We depend on God, or Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Woman Interviewer: So I wouldn't have to give any money at all.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No.</p>
<p>Woman Interviewer: Is this one of the main things that distinguishes a genuine guru from a fake guru?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. A genuine guru is not a business man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay121975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="67" link="Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: They say, "God is great," but they do not know how great He is. That is explained in the Vedic literature.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They say, "God is great," but they do not know how great He is. That is explained in the Vedic literature. Of course, those who are saying "God is great," they are pious. And those who are saying that "I am God," how foolish they are. Therefore I say that anyone who says, "I am God," immediately kick with your shoes on his face. Such a cheater.</p>
<p>Amogha: There is... One of the disciples of Guru Maharaj-ji, Bala Yogesvara, is in Perth. They have their center here. And he is giving lectures daily, and many people are attending.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That he is God.</p>
<p>Amogha: There was an article in the paper yesterday from India that says that the Indian court has banned Guru Maharaj-ji from leaving India. They have issued an order that he must stay until the court has finished because his brother is suing. Because his brother published a photo showing Guru Maharaj-ji embracing and kissing an American girl in the paper. So the Guru Maharaj-ji published a picture of his brother doing the same thing. But they say it was a fake photo, so the court is holding him in India, and they're having a legal battle, suing each other to see who is God.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Farce.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune281976NewVrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="171" link="Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">It is simply business for earning money and getting woman. They have no other... Valueless. Therefore the government has said, "Fake." What is that? Actually that is a fact.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban|Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: "God will talk with anyone."</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: He said, "God is talking with them from within."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: To any rascal. Does any rascal know that God is within? And He's witnessing all criminalities. Does he accept that? Then the yogis should not have illicit connection with their disciples. Do they believe God is...? It is simply business for earning money and getting woman. They have no other... Valueless. Therefore the government has said, "Fake." What is that? Actually that is a fact. So many rascals are coming, especially in America. Government, they are seeing, "What is this?" "Transcendental meditation and do whatever nonsense you like." Guru Maharajaji: "No use of books." Practically we are saving the whole world. What can be done? There are so many rascals. Let us do it sincerely. And if we also become victimized, then it will be stopped. Āpani ācari' jīve śikhāilā bhakti. Anyone who says God is speaking with, immediately take him as rascal. God is so cheap that He will talk with rascals. He wants to talk, but he cannot hear. Lord Jesus advised him, "Don't steal." Why does he steal? If God is not advising from within, then why he's going at night when everyone's asleep. God is not dictating that "Don't steal"? But he will not care for God's instruction. Then it is whose fault? If I say that "You don't do it" and still you do it, then?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InterviewwithMikeDarbyJune301976WheelingWVirginia_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="174" link="Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia" link_text="Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia">
<div class="heading">Why people accept them? Because they are ignorant, they do not know who is real and who is fake.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia|Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Darby: This man, Sun Yung Moon, claims to be the Messiaḥ, the Jesus Christ revived.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So it is the duty of the Christians. But they are also... What can I say? They are passing resolution according to the time, changing the instruction of Bible. How they can be fixed-up? Our standard is Bhagavad-gītā As It Is. We accept guru as representative of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If he speaks what Kṛṣṇa has spoken, then he is guru. Similar in Christianity, if they actually take care that whether one is speaking according to the Ten Commandments, if he is living according to the rules and regulations of the Ten Commandments, then he is guru. Why people accept them? Because they are ignorant, they do not know who is real and who is fake. But the standard is there. Take for example in the Bible, it is said "Thou shalt not kill." But everyone is killing. Killing is the business of the Christians. They are maintaining big, big slaughterhouse. We are maintaining cows here, and there are others, they are maintaining cows for slaughtering. Why? In these Commandments it is clearly said that "Thou shalt not kill." How they will detect? If they are violating themselves the laws, how they will punish the lawbreaker? "Physician, heal thyself." The physician himself is diseased, and he's going to treat other patients.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly101976NewYork_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="204" link="Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: Let their men come and talk with our men in a public meeting. Then people will understand what is the difference.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhāvallabha: They have here proof that his mantra is no different than any ordinary sound. It says "In a Stanford Research Institute experiment, a group of TM trainees was compared to a control group who had been taught a fake mantra that they believed would be effective. In both groups some subjects were able to bring unpleasant psychosomatic symptoms under control. Three of these dropped out of the TM training group. Their symptoms returned. Two dropped out of the control group; their symptoms came back too. Evidence like that suggests that whatever works in the TM system, it does not depend upon the mystical mantra."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Let their men come and talk with our men in a public meeting. Then people will understand what is the difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithIndianManDecember221976Poona_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="349" link="Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona" link_text="Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: So why you should go to that fake master?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona|Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian man: How to seek a master? How to find a master?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: If you do not know how to seek a master, then how you can quote your so-called rascal master? If you do not know the way.</p>
<p>Indian man: Because there are so many fake masters.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So why you should go to that fake master? If you do not know what is...</p>
<p>Indian man: They prophesize, they call, they invite. The ignorant people go, they don't know what real master is. So they come...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That much intelligence, we must have that intelligence, that who is master. Suppose if you want gold, if you do not know where gold can be purchased, then he is cheated.</p>
<p>Indian man: That is what is happening.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. So why should you be cheated? At least you go to a shop where gold is purchased and sold. Why should you go to a pan wala. If you have no such knowledge then you will get. You must know at least that gold has to be purchased from a merchant who is dealing in gold. If you do not know that, then you will be cheated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril21977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="129" link="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: Those who are after Hindi read. These professional Bhāgavata reader, what do they know about Bhāgavata? Rāsa-līlā, that's all.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gargamuni: It's auspicious because this book has just come out and already there is great appreciation.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Those who are after Hindi read. These professional Bhāgavata reader, what do they know about Bhāgavata? Rāsa-līlā, that's all. Kṛṣṇa is kissing Rādhārāṇī. Bas. That's all. And people take it that it is a sex literature. Vivekananda has said. This rascal Vivekananda has said that Vaiṣṇava religion is sexism, because they see sahajiyās in Vṛndāvana and Navadvīpa. The whole thing was spoiled.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: So now they are finished. They actually never even began. The whole thing was a fake.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Whole Vṛndāvana is compact of sahajiyās. They'll... Our temple is there now. Here, this certification may be printed in a block letter, and you can, kept in our entrance of Vṛndāvana temple. People will read it. Is it not good?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningConversationApril231977Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="152" link="Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: From the very beginning I have said it is childish, 1958. I am not scientist. I have no... No, there are so many incidences.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay|Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: From the very beginning I have said it is childish, 1958. I am not scientist. I have no... No, there are so many incidences. I never agreed, "It may be they have gone." They did not go.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He has very elaborately described how they faked everything. He gave in great detail how each part of the hoax was perpetrated. The thing is...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The Apollo, they were dying. They prayed to God. This is also artificial. Hm?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Our conclusion was that those three men who died were killed, that they never knew that there was a hoax while they were in training. Then, at the time when the spacecraft was going to take off they were told, "Now you're not going anywhere. This is only a hoax, so you have to act like this," and probably they did not want to. They refused. Therefore they were killed. We were discussing this yesterday, Gargamuni, Śrīdhara Mahārāja, Bali-mardana and myself. That was our conclusion, that those men must have been killed by the government.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Otherwise they'll disclose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TalkwithSvarupaDamodaraJune201977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="191" link="Talk with Svarupa Damodara -- June 20, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Talk with Svarupa Damodara -- June 20, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: He's bogus.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Talk with Svarupa Damodara -- June 20, 1977, Vrndavana|Talk with Svarupa Damodara -- June 20, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara: Nobody takes seriously now. I saw an article just a few weeks ago about Balesvara Yogi, how he is, you know, he has not been accepted. Rather, it's increasing that many believe him that he's just fake.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's bogus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaDelhi29September1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967">
<div class="heading">The mayavadi sannyasins are frustrated beings in their attempt to enjoy the world, therefore they say the world is fake or the grapes are sour, the world is not false, Krishna is the supreme truth and the world is His energy therefore the energy of the supreme truth cannot be false; but we must know that this energy is inferior to His spiritual energy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967|Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our philosophy is that we should accept things as prasadam of Krishna and nothing for sense enjoyment. Anyone who accepts things for sense enjoyment even if he is externally a saffron dressed man is not a sannyasi. The mayavadi sannyasi considers himself as God, this concept of life develops under illusion. When a person fails to become the Lord of the universe it is like the sly fox who attempts to taste grapes and failing to do so says the grapes are sour. The mayavadi sannyasins are frustrated beings in their attempt to enjoy the world, therefore they say the world is fake or the grapes are sour, the world is not false, Krishna is the supreme truth and the world is His energy therefore the energy of the supreme truth cannot be false; but we must know that this energy is inferior to His spiritual energy. As there are hairs and nails on the body and sometimes we separate these parts from the body similarly when the the material energy is separated from the service of the Lord it is inferior energy. Inferior energy is not false but temporary. The same temporary energy when surcharged with Krishna Consciousness it transforms into supreme energy by the supreme will. By this will any energy can be transformed into another just like electronic energy in a refrigerator or in a heater, to an ordinary layman, he sees cold and hot but to an electrician, he sees electricity. So when one is engaged in the service of the Lord that person is already in the spiritual energy, and a sannyasi and the real purpose of a sannyasi is to transform himself from the inferior to the superior, spiritual energy. If your consciousness is absorbed in Krishna you are always a sannyasi.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Donkey

2011-08-24T17:54:54Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"donkey"|"donkey's"|"donkeys"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Feb11}}
{{last|24Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=4|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Donkey|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10422831_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1023" link="SB 10.42.28-31" link_text="SB 10.42.28-31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.42.28-31|SB 10.42.28-31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When he looked at his reflection he could not see his head; for no reason the moon and stars appeared double; he saw a hole in his shadow; he could not hear the sound of his life air; trees seemed covered with a golden hue; and he could not see his footprints. He dreamt that he was being embraced by ghosts, riding a donkey and drinking poison, and also that a naked man smeared with oil was passing by wearing a garland of nalada flowers. Seeing these and other such omens both while dreaming and while awake, Kaṁsa was terrified by the prospect of death, and out of anxiety he could not sleep.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10548_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1544" link="SB 10.54.8" link_text="SB 10.54.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.54.8|SB 10.54.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lying all around were thighs, legs and fingerless hands, along with hands clutching swords, clubs and bows, and also the heads of horses, donkeys, elephants, camels, wild asses and humans.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107116_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2273" link="SB 10.71.16" link_text="SB 10.71.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.71.16|SB 10.71.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">On all sides proceeded finely adorned women-attendants of the royal household, as well as courtesans. They rode on palanquins and camels, bulls and buffalo, donkeys, mules, bullock carts and elephants. Their conveyances were fully loaded with grass tents, blankets, clothes and other items for the trip.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB113015_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4312" link="SB 11.30.15" link_text="SB 11.30.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.30.15|SB 11.30.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Riding on elephants and chariots with flags flying, and also on donkeys, camels, bulls, buffalos, mules and even human beings, the extremely enraged warriors came together and violently attacked one another with arrows, just as elephants in the forest attack one another with their tusks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB42_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="46" link="KB 42" link_text="Krsna Book 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the other side, when Kaṁsa came to understand about the breaking of his wonderful bow and the killing of the caretakers and soldiers by Kṛṣṇa, he could partially realize the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He could realize that the eighth son of Devakī had appeared and that now his death was imminent. Thinking of his imminent death, he was restless the entire night. He began to have many inauspicious visions, and he could understand that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, who had approached the precincts of the city, were his messengers of death. Kaṁsa saw various kinds of inauspicious signs while both awake and dreaming. When he looked in the mirror he could not see his head, although the head was actually present. He saw the luminaries in the sky in double, although there was only one set factually. He began to see holes in his shadow, and he heard a high buzzing sound within his ears. All the trees before him appeared to be made of gold, and he could not see his own footprints in dust or muddy clay. In dreams he saw various kinds of ghosts being carried in a carriage drawn by donkeys. He also dreamed that someone gave him poison and he was drinking it. He dreamed also that he was going naked with a garland of flowers and was smearing oil all over his body. Thus, as Kaṁsa saw various signs of death while both awake and sleeping, he could understand that death was certain, and thus in great anxiety he could not rest that night. Just after the night expired, he busily arranged for the wrestling match.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember131970Indore_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="4" link="Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Revatīnandana: The Republican party is elephant and the Democratic party is ass, a donkey.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is the value of vote by asses? According to Vedic civilization, there was democracy but that democracy is selected committee. Just like in England there was Privy Council. So selected body of learned brāhmaṇas and sages, they were guiding the king, and the king himself was properly educated how to rule over, under religious principles. He was trained from the beginning of his life as prince. As the future heir of the throne, he was trained, and at the same time, he was guided by a council of learned sages and brāhmaṇas. They were looking over the activities of the king. As soon as there was some mistake they will see. And there are instances; whenever there was a bad king they were dethroned. Not for political purpose. He was dethroned but his son was on the... Just like Lord Rāmacandra did. Rāmacandra killed Rāvaṇa but He never occupied the kingdom. His brother Vibhīṣaṇa proved to be faithful. He was enthroned. From the same family. And that was the system. Even a king was wrong, he would be dethroned but from his family, either his son or brother, or somebody would occupy there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch151974Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="37" link="Morning Walk -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gupta: They are increasing the load like this.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Gupta: Donkey's load. Go on increasing, increasing.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Therefore this example is given: ass. For nothing, not for himself. He'll be given a little grass. The grass is available here. But still, he's engaged. Employment. Ass will reap, eat little grass. Grass is available everywhere. But still, he'll work for others, loading, overloading. This is ass. He has no sense, "So why I have taken so much overload? I can get grass anywhere. Let me remain free." But he has no such sense. Neither he will be allowed. This is ass. Hare Kṛṣṇa Hare Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa......there are many bābājīs. They are collecting cāpāṭis and smoking bidi, and have one or two women. That's all. It is going on. So they should be drawn: "Come on! Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and take the plough." Not that you become Rūpa Gosvāmī simply by smoking. They are thinking they have become Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rūpa Gosvāmī lived like that. So they think by changing the cloth, loincloth, they have become Rūpa Gosvāmī. And whatever nonsense they like, they can do....taken and all these bābājīs should be employed, "Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and draw plough." Then it will be nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune131974Paris_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="113" link="Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris|Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: What is this picture?</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: It's a Greek myth.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Whom he's killing?</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: It's a man with the head of a...</p>
<p>French Devotee: ...the head of a bull. The head of a bull.</p>
<p>Devotee: Head of donkey.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, it is goat, goat.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: These are called centaurs.</p>
<p>Devotee: It's a man with a bull's head.</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: Like Dakṣa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Dakṣa?</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: Dakṣa has a head of a goat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune251975LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="112" link="Morning Walk -- June 25, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 25, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 25, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 25, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: The donkey was carrying that big heavy load.</p>
<p>Dr. Judah: Oh yes, yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So they are heavily loaded, and they agree. So these rascals are asses. They are simply heavily loaded, but they do not know why he should agree to bear so much load. That is ass. (laughter) They take great responsibility. You see? So they are asses. The ass does not know, "Why I am taking so much load? And the master will give me little grass. So grass I can get anywhere. Why I agree to take his load?" Therefore this example, ass, is given. He does not know his real interest. Mūḍha. If you bear some load, you must have some interest in it, but he has no interest, and he is carrying the load. Therefore ass.</p>
<p>Dharmādhyakṣa: So, Śrīla Prabhupāda, all these social problems, then, in society are basically caused by them denying God. That is the ultimate...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, because they are asses. Why don't you say like that? (laughter) Because they are big asses and people are following them. That is the misfortune. They are simply bluffing that "We are very great." Just like these scientists, they simply bluffing that "We went to the moon planet. We are doing this, doing that," and taking large salaries, but they are asses. And people are also asses. Therefore they accept, "Oh, he is a big man, cheating us very nicely."</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Snake (Letters)

2011-08-23T18:18:23Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"snake"|"snake's"|"snakelike"|"snakes"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Jun11}}
{{last|23Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=13}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:snake|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSeattle17October1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="378" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This punishment may not be visible in this life, but because life is eternal, it is continuity, one must be prepared to accept such punishment in this life or next life, and because they are taking the risk, therefore, the living entity is transmigrating from one body to another, and that is his problem of life. The human life is meant for solving this problem. All animals like deer, camel, ass, monkey, even flies and snakes, none should be ill treated. Even they enter into the house or in the fields and take their eatables, they should not be stopped. Because they have also got the right to eat, eatables supplied by the Lord. And they will not eat more, neither they will take at home, They are better than human beings. If a human being is allowed to enter into the field or into the garden, he will try to take away something for selling or stocking, but the animals do not. So the innocent animals should be accepted as children of the householder.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles31January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For spiritual advancement of life, we must go to one who is actually practicing spiritual life; not to some head of a mundane institution, not to one who has offended his Spiritual Master in so many ways. I do not wish to go into all details here, but I must inform you that this Bon Maharaja may be considered as a black snake, and at the time of His Disappearance, my Guru Maharaja did not even wish to have him in His presence due to the character of this Bon Maharaja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMoundsville31May1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="328" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very anxious to know about Sadanandini, but this misunderstanding by rascals about a Krishna conscious person is always there. Hiranyakasipu understood Prahlada as crazy, and he tried to put him in so many forms of Bellevue organizations amongst the animals, amongst snakes, amongst fire and poison. Even Lord Caitanya, His relatives thought of Him as crazy. Therefore I wrote the essay, "Who Is Crazy?" Anyway, try to save the girl, and if she likes, she can be married with Candanacarya. She will then be in charge of a good husband, so if the marriage is settled, they should take a regular marriage certificate, and then they should come here, and we shall perform our mode of marriage ceremony.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCarlLangeLosAngeles12July1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="442" link="Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969|Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Except for the Krishna Consciousness Movement, any other attempt for spiritual realization, such as drugs, voidness, impersonalism, bodily exercises of Hatha Yoga, etc.—they are all something like unconsciousness under some super-intoxicant. Srila Rupa Goswami has given a very nice example in this connection. He says that a conditioned soul remains in the slumber of unconsciousness just like a patient bitten by a poisonous snake. In India there is a class of snake-charmers and physicians who treat snake-bitten persons with a particular type of jungle herbs. This treatment is to bring the herb near the nostrils of the patient for being smelled, and then the patient comes back to consciousness and finds relief from the snake bite effect. In our conditioned life we are bitten by so many types of Maya snakes, and more and more we are put into unconsciousness of mind without any hope of eternal life. Krishna Consciousness is the only herb for such Maya snake-bite condition. So our duty is very responsible. We have to awaken so many snake-bitten patients under the spell of Maya. A sincere soul like you will be a great help in this movement of Krishna Consciousness. I am glad that you are reading our Bhagavad-gita As It Is and Teachings of Lord Caitanya. You will get much enlightenment from them. Also you should read Back To Godhead and Srimad-Bhagavatam, and surely your life will be sublime.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniCalcutta19May1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 19 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vidura looks like a human being; "self-same body" means looking like material body. Any devotee always is in a spiritual body although it may appear material; Smoke is smoke; When Krishna says unto me, he means unto "me." So he should not be pictured with Radharani,* Why a snake? Being entangled in the qualities of material nature is very subtle, so why a snake?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaSydney18February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="75" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Deities should be facing East. If you are laying the foundation stone to this temple there is a ceremony which you can observe. First you may have one fire ceremony with four Brahmins surrounding the fire, reading from Bhagavad-gita, Nectar of Devotion, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Teachings of Lord Caitanya. This reading should go on during the entire ceremony. You may also dig one pit about 15 feet deep and have one golden Ananta form prepared, about two inches, put at the bottom of the pit. All during this, Kirtana should be going on. And then five types of various items should be placed in the pit, 5 types of jewels, 5 types of metals, 5 types of fruit, 5 types of grains, 5 types of amrta, like this different panca. These all should be carried down the ladder by the various Brahmins, and as they put each one at the bottom of the pit, the various fruits, flowers, etc. all of the Brahmins should one by one climb to the bottom of the pit and make their offering and chant the first verse of Gayatri Mantra. After this, you may lay some bricks down on top of everything and then begin to fill up the pit with dirt again. When the pit is filled up with dirt again you may put one foundation stone on top of the pit and this pit should be located at the exact corner of the Temple building. The idea of this is that the entire building will be resting on the hoods of the Ananta snake, and this is very auspicious. After this program you may have several days of Kirtana and feasting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrSinghalMrSarafDrPoddarMrVasistaGirirajaAuckland21February1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Dr. Singhal, Mr. Saraf, Dr. Poddar, Mr. Vasista, Giriraja -- Auckland 21 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dr. Singhal, Mr. Saraf, Dr. Poddar, Mr. Vasista, Giriraja -- Auckland 21 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Singhal, Mr. Saraf, Dr. Poddar, Mr. Vasista, Giriraja -- Auckland 21 February, 1973|Letter to Dr. Singhal, Mr. Saraf, Dr. Poddar, Mr. Vasista, Giriraja -- Auckland 21 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This morning Srukirti received telephonic message from Bali Mardan. It is understood that Mr. Nair is dead. So it is good news that Nrsimhadeva has killed a demon like him. Prahlada Maharaja said that even a saintly person becomes pleased when a scorpion or a snake is killed. So if it is a fact that Nair is dead it is a matter of great pleasure for all devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniHonolulu8June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Go on preaching for now, so far money matters, that we shall see later. Preaching is our life. Follow strictly the principles, read, chant,—then there is success. And if you don't do this, spiritual strength is reduced. It is just like a snake is very powerful, so long he has got poison. If it has no poison, nobody cares for it. Similarly, this chanting, reading, and following the principles is our spiritual strength.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDvarakesaMayapur18January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whether you thank me or not, if you understand the importance of this Krishna Consciousness Movement, that is my success. The whole world is thinking in the bodily conception of life and thus remaining like animals. The animals cannot be happy but people want to keep themselves like animals. For peace they are barking in the United Nations. Croaking toads who think they are making a big conference, and then one day the snake of death comes and swallows them up.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDvarakesaMayapur18January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If there is possibility to preach amongst the communists, you must do it immediately. The intelligent communist people will very easily understand our philosophy. We can convince them on the basis of samah sarvesu bhutesu, a Krishna conscious person is equally disposed to every living entity (B.G. 18:54). You become a communist and make the present imperfect idea of communism perfect. The idea of the communist philosophy is that the state should be benefited. But the state being imperfect, the living entities other than the human beings cannot derive any profit. It is therefore no better than the capitalists. For the benefit of the human beings, the capitalist kills the poor animals. Similarly, the communist does the same thing. Where is the difference? Perfect communism is in the Srimad-Bhagavatam wherein it is stated that you feel for the poor animals as well as the human beings. Srimad-Bhagavatam instructs that even if there is a snake or lizard in the house, it is the duty of the householder to see that they are also eating, not starving. So you have to begin your preaching with such broader idea of communism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhavallabhaMayapur3February1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To illustrate Prahlada being protected when he is thrown of the cliff, there should be a semi-visible Krishna waiting below, as if to catch.</p>
<p>Yes, you can show dead bones, skulls, and snakes in the dungeon. Prahlada was not actually attacked with the tridents, just threatened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaVrindaban18November1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="648" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 18 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 18 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 18 November, 1976|Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 18 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am a little hopeful that if we preach in the communist countries, they will like it. According to our Vaisnava philosophy even a snake or lizard is in the house shall not go without eating, what to speak of other living entities. The communists have an idea for feeding human society, but our idea is expanding. We want to see even a snake not fasting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoArtistsUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="127" link="Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the picture for B.G. 2/62, now that I am seeing it, the snake is all right. Another name for the snake is kal. So the snake is kala, or time. Time is also death. As soon as the snake bites, everything is finished.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Blowing (Letters)

2011-08-23T17:50:07Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"blow"|"blowing"|"blown"|"blows"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|SunitaS|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Aug11}}
{{last|23Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:blowing|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The answer (why Maya dealt me a near death blow) is that Hiranyakasipu the agent of Maya tried to give so many death blows to Prahlada Maharaja, but in each and every case he was saved. There is more credit for him on behalf of Krishna. This is replied in Bhagavad-gita, "O, my dear son of Kunti, just declare it throughout the whole world that my devotee is never vanquished." So it will take some time to understand what Krishna's plan is, but rest assured, a devotee of Krishna is never vanquished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles21January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The answer (why Maya dealt me a near death blow) is that Hiranyakasipu the agent of Maya tried to give so many death blows to Prahlada Maharaja, but in each and every case he was saved. There is more credit for him on behalf of Krishna. This is replied in Bhagavad-gita, "O, my dear son of Kunti, just declare it throughout the whole world that my devotee is never vanquished." So it will take some time to understand what Krishna's plan is, but rest assured, a devotee of Krishna is never vanquished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHimavatiLosAngeles3March1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="99" link="Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to hear that you have begun practicing for the Kirtana party; please keep me informed how you are progressing. Yes, if you like, you can also arrange for costumes and wig; one boy may be dressed as Lord Caitanya, another as Nityananda, as well as Gadadhara, Advaita with white beard and Srivasa with shaven head. Responsive chanting is very nice; one good singer may lead, and the others may join in. That is the system in India. It is very good for two reasons especially: One, the chanter gets to rest, so he does not become tired, and two, you get to chant and hear, that is the process. You may also have melodious accompaniment instruments, and amplifiers. Blowing of the conch shell and horns is very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles14November1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Arati is performed at 1 1/2 hour before sunrise to awaken the Deities. Each offering is made by moving it in 7 big circles, starting at the Lotus Feet of the Lord, and going clockwise round. First of all, burning camphor or ghee (5 fires if possible) is offered in this way, slowly circling them before the Lord. With left hand bell is being rung, and with right hand the offerings are made by circling. Next burning dhupa is offered. Then water is offered in a conchshell. Then a nice handkerchief is offered. Then a nice flower, as a rose. Then the Deities are offered a fan, nice peacock feather fan. And the last item is the blowing of the conch shell three times. Throughout arati there is bell ringing, cymbals, mrdanga, gong, harmonium, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20April1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have no objection if KRSNA book is made to the 6 1/2 x 9 1/2 size, but a picture book as suggested by the Japanese people looks nice in a little larger size. So I have no objection to any size, which ever size you think will be nice for the market you can do in your choice. The blown up page of NOD looks very nice, so you continue this process in the matter of NOD.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaAllahabad21January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have so rightly said, "It's a hellish life without Krsna." These words of yours have pleased me so much. Actually it is a fact and one who has become so disgusted with material life is actually advanced in Krsna Consciousness. This is first class propaganda and it will be a hammer-blow to the proponents of materialism and atheism. I am so glad that you are feeling and speaking like this and I thank you very much. The article appears to be in a nice magazine, so if you can get further articles and interviews published in the magazines, that will be a great boon to our Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhukaraBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But even in those cases there is no question of separation, the husband, even he is sannyasa, he must be certain his wife will be taken care of nicely and protected in his absence. Now so many cases are there of unhappiness by the wife who has been abandoned by her husband against her wishes. So how can I sanction such thing? I want to avoid setting any bad example for future generations, therefore I am so much cautiously considering your request. But if it becomes so easy for me to get married and then leave my wife, under excuse of married life being an impediment to my own spiritual progress, that will not be very good at all. That is misunderstanding of what is advancement in spiritual life. Occupational duty must be there, either this one or that one, but once I am engaged in something occupational duty, then I should not change that or give it up, that is the worst mistake. Devotional service is not bound up by such designations. Therefore once I have chosen, it is better to stick in that way and develop my devotional attitude into full-blown love of Godhead. That is Arjuna's understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalLosAngeles11December1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="419" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973|Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conch shell is place on the altar and used for blowing. It is pleasing to the Deity and a bona fide item of worship. Never mind all the rumors you have heard.</p>
<p> Yes, if you are able to acquire some farm land and produce grains that will be nice. Especially we want to export grains to India. Do not, however, change or disrupt the existing Temple program. The economic situation is always precarious but we are dependent on Krsna only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBharadrajaHonolulu25January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Bharadraja -- Honolulu 25 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bharadraja -- Honolulu 25 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bharadraja -- Honolulu 25 January, 1974|Letter to Bharadraja -- Honolulu 25 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding a photographic exhibit in Mayapur. This is an important part of our Caitanya Festival in Mayapur. Bali Mardan is here and he has agreed that the photographers at ISKCON Press can blow up photographs of our propaganda work and men can take them who are going to Mayapur. As for mounting them, however, that you can do there, and arrange them into an exhibit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinaBandhuDurban7October1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="585" link="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975|Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now everyone must strictly follow the principles of chanting sixteen rounds japa daily, and refraining from illicit sex-life, intoxication, gambling, and animal slaughter and then they will not be blown away by the material energy. You may perform fire-yajna and brahmanas should hear a tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra through the right ear. I thank all of you for assisting me in spreading Lord Caitanya's Movement throughout the world. People are simply being cheated by so many rascals who pose themselves as big, big leader so you must all strictly follow the principles that I have established and for the general mass of people give them chanting, prasadam, and have them take some of our literature. That will benefit them and gradually they will come to the standard.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaHonolulu26May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="311" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In any case, the movement cannot be judged simply by the activities of some individuals, but these men were not in our camp and still the press took unfair notice of all the facts. We should demand at least equal time from the press to explain the entire situation clearly, and when necessary we should file suit against such newspapers in order that things are not distorted. It is not in our aims anywhere to build bombs for any purpose. The same mentality is involved in trying to blow-up a slaughterhouse as is there in meat-eating. Such things will not stop people from unnecessary animal slaughter. It is only by educating people in the science of Krishna Consciousness that they will automatically develop all good qualities. Yasyatma bhaktir bhagavati akincana, sarvair gunais tatra samasate surah. And the nondevotee will not have any good qualities even they may be vegetarians. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad guna manorathenasati dhavato bahih ([[Vanisource:SB 5.18.12|SB 5.18.12]]). So we should clearly establish our aims in such situations and sit by idly. We must preach very boldly whenever the situation is favorable.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Foreigner (Books)

2011-08-23T17:18:39Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"foreigner"|"foreigners"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sraddha|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec10}}
{{last|23Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=4|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:foreigner|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1511_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="142" link="SB 1.5.11" link_text="SB 1.5.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.11|SB 1.5.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When there is fire in a house, the inmates of the house go out to get help from the neighbors who may be foreigners, and yet without knowing the language the victims of the fire express themselves, and the neighbors understand the need, even though not expressed in the same language. The same spirit of cooperation is needed to broadcast this transcendental message of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam throughout the polluted atmosphere of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2814_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="263" link="SB 2.8.14" link_text="SB 2.8.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.8.14|SB 2.8.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even on the very planet where we are now living, there are restrictions upon the entrance of foreigners into a country where the citizens are more prosperous. For example, the American government has many restrictions for the entrance of foreigners from less prosperous countries. The reason is that the Americans do not wish to share their prosperity with any foreigner who has not qualified himself as a citizen of America.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3215254_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="864" link="SB 3.21.52-54" link_text="SB 3.21.52-54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.52-54|SB 3.21.52-54, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian civilization on the basis of the four varṇas and āśramas deteriorated because of her dependency on foreigners, or those who did not follow the civilization of varṇāśrama.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42513_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1070" link="SB 4.25.13" link_text="SB 4.25.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.13|SB 4.25.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment, India may be compared to the lame man and the Western countries to the blind man. For the past two thousand years India has been subjugated by the rule of foreigners, and the legs of progress have been broken.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5249_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="597" link="SB 5.24.9" link_text="SB 5.24.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.24.9|SB 5.24.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear King, in the imitation heavens known as bila-svarga there is a great demon named Maya Dānava, who is an expert artist and architect. He has constructed many brilliantly decorated cities. There are many wonderful houses, walls, gates, assembly houses, temples, yards and temple compounds, as well as many hotels serving as residential quarters for foreigners. The houses for the leaders of these planets are constructed with the most valuable jewels, and they are always crowded with living entities known as Nāgas and Asuras, as well as many pigeons, parrots and similar birds. All in all, these imitation heavenly cities are most beautifully situated and attractively decorated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB613436_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="32" link="SB 6.1.34-36" link_text="SB 6.1.34-36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.1.34-36|SB 6.1.34-36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Before even being introduced to a foreigner, one becomes acquainted with him through his dress, bodily features and behavior and can thus understand his position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6539_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="224" link="SB 6.5.39" link_text="SB 6.5.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.5.39|SB 6.5.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In India the caste brāhmaṇas have become enemies of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement because we elevate foreigners, who are supposed to be mlecchas and yavanas, to the position of brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi783_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1029" link="CC Adi 7.83" link_text="CC Adi 7.83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.83|CC Adi 7.83, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">These symptoms are very prominently manifest in the body of a pure devotee. Sometimes when our students of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement chant and dance, even in India people are astonished to see how these foreigners have learned to chant and dance in this ecstatic fashion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1212_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1487" link="CC Adi 12.12" link_text="CC Adi 12.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.12|CC Adi 12.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">They merely came back to India falsely advertising that they had converted all the foreigners to the ideas of Vedānta or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and then they collected funds in India and lived satisfied lives of material comfort.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17156_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3932" link="CC Madhya 17.156" link_text="CC Madhya 17.156">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.156|CC Madhya 17.156, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is attracting many foreigners to the Keśavajī temple, and now they will also be attracted by the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntyaConcludingWords_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3197" link="CC Antya Concluding Words" link_text="CC Antya Concluding Words">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya Concluding Words|CC Antya Concluding Words]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He used to say that there would be a time when foreigners would learn the Bengali language to read the Caitanya-caritāmṛta. The work on this translation began about eighteen months ago. Now, by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, it is finished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB29_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During the night of the full moon of the śarat season, many foreigners go to see the beautiful reflections of the moon on the tomb. Thus this full-moon night is celebrated even today for its beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Arrest (Letters)

2011-08-18T16:55:52Z

UmaI:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"arrest"|"arrested"|"arresting"|"arrests"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|UmaI}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Jun11}}
{{last|18Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=13}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Arrest|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaISKCONNewYork14March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="47" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am surprised to note that still meetings and negotiations are going on while our money is arrested. I do not know what short of business is this, if the negotiations are not complete while Mr, Taylor is so unscrupulous how this transaction can be terminated I do not know. If Mr. Taylor is receiving cash money what is his further demand I cannot imagine. I guess there is some defect in the whole manipulation. However we are completely dependent on Krishna and let us see what does He desires. There are so many gentlemen involved in this negotiation and all of them are Americans so I have nothing to say in this matter. And what about Mr. Kallman? Still he is manufacturing records? I shall be glad to hear about him. Please offer him my regards.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles14January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, my dear boy, please remember that Maya is very strong. Any one of us can be arrested by her at any moment if we are not strongly attached to Krishna Consciousness. So my request to you and all others is to follow the principles of Krishna Consciousness adherently and there is no danger however the Maya may be strong. Hope you are well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle9October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course, although everything includes in Krishna Consciousness, we do not wish to take part directly in controversial politics. We can take part in politics only which is sanctioned by Krishna. This political struggle by the students is different thing. It is reaction of the karma. Because both the opposing parties namely, the students who have taken shelter in the churches, and the government force, which is coming to arrest them, both of them are on the same category, because when there will be question of meat eating, or supporting the slaughterhouse, both of them will agree. So the present situation is reaction of man's sinful activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaLosAngeles8July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="426" link="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your arrest by the police, it was Krishna's desire, so that it is now authoritatively admitted that we are not guilty. You can take a certified copy of the judgement. This will help not only your center, but other centers also. It will be of considerable aid in getting permission from the police. You take this copy immediately and make several photostat copies, and send to every center and one copy to me. Get mrdangas and karatalas from New York. Keep our books and magazines sufficiently, and make propaganda. You are now a veteran devotee, so you can help others and yourself nicely. Simply you have to execute the principles very rigidly and faithfully. Then everything is there, and all success is at your command.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles2August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the difficulties you are having because of the police stopping your chanting in the streets, when Subala was arrested in Philadelphia for this same reason the judge declared him as "not guilty" when he learned of the nature of our movement and the purpose of our collecting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding civil-disobedience movement, I do not think there is need of it. Our people have been arrested on the charge of blocking the pedestrian path; so if some friends give evidence that we did not actually block the way, then the case will certainly be dismissed as you said that the members of the public were in sympathy with us. Our people are still going with Sankirtana Party, so government does not prohibit us so far Sankirtana is concerned. Therefore, civil-disobedience on this ground would be unnecessary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRNVyasaLosAngeles7June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="348" link="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970|Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Srimad-Bhagavatam there is a question asked by Pariksit Maharaja to Sukdeva Goswami on the sinful activities of the human society. As a learned professor you will understand it very easily why a man is addicted to sinful activities. A person knows in two ways the after effects of sinful activities. Just like a criminal has heard from lawyers that a thief is punished for his criminal activities and he has seen also that a thief is arrested by the police and put into jail. Generally our experience is gathered by hearing and by seeing personally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaruDallas10September1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972|Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now regarding this business of Sankirtana, the solution is simply to go on with Sankirtana activities as you have been doing, and let them arrest us if they like, we will not stop. Just like in London, they became arrested so many times and there was so much public display of arresting that gradually the police stopped arresting and now they have Sankirtana anywhere they like without any botheration. If we take this case into court and spend so much money for big big lawyers, and still if we do not win, then they have got legal right to stop us. So better to forget this business of lawyers and judges and simply go on with Sankirtana. That is Civil disobedience movement. Let them fill their jails with us again and again, but we shall not stop our Sankirtana movement. Also it may help if you get some public sympathy through publicizing our constant persecution in the newspaper journals. Gradually the city officials and constabulary will become embarrassed to arrest us further and gradually we will be allowed to carry on our Sankirtana unhampered. But I do not think this business of expensive lawyers and going to court will solve anything, better to simply become determined to hold our Sankirtana in our own manner as we like, and simply depend upon Krsna and His protection at all times.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay19December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="625" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Dvija Hari is concerned if he is acting in that way, that is abominable. He has collected some money, so my direct order for him is that he should immediately leave Delhi and return to his country, using the money has got. He may go to Los Angeles and stay in the temple there, taking instruction and help from Karandhara. If he tries to commit any further harm to you or attack you physically, inform the police and have him arrested. Or he may use that ticket of Vidura and give Delhi temple the money he has collected, that is better idea. You may inform him like this. If he has got question, he may write me, but I think he should leave at once without further delay. In Los Angeles there is better facility for making film, that he should know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaNewYork7April1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="116" link="Letter to Govinda -- New York 7 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- New York 7 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- New York 7 April, 1973|Letter to Govinda -- New York 7 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also very pleased to learn that you have come out successful in stopping the police from arresting our men and stopping our sankirtana activities. Your sankirtana program, the report of the Lord Caitanya festival and the very nice newspaper article that you have sent are all indications of your sincerity in trying to put full effort to push on Lord Caitanya's sankirtana movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMayapur22June1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime I shall be glad to hear from you what defense measures you have taken to protect the life and property of New Vrindaban. This is very important and you must take all steps. Actually the government should have arrested all the gang and punished them properly for their atrocious behavior on unarmed people. Is there an attempt to have the government punish the gang who are well known to your country? We just take measure against occasional attacks by criminals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaNewDelhi8November1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="373" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have taken the right view of the importance of my books. Books will always remain. That was the view of my Guru Maharaja, and I also have taken it. Therefore I started my movement with my books. And we shall be able to maintain everything with the sales of the books. The temples will be maintained by the book sales, and if there are no more temples, then the books shall remain.</p>
<p>So far my coming to Moscow, yes I will come, but I may not be arrested. Still I shall go, and I shall speak on pure communism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllTemplePresidentsHonolulu6February1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975|Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Recently in Germany the government, police and church have started heavy persecution against our movement by arrests, investigation, and blocking our monies in the bank. By unfair and slanderous newspaper and television propaganda, they have ruined our reputation and turned the general public against our movement. We cannot sit down and be idle. Even killing of our devotees has been attempted in Berlin by shooting. Hamsaduta prabhu has formulated a plan for protesting at all German Embassies all over the world. This plan has my sanction. He will be contacting you in this connection. Please co-operate with him fully.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>